time_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n on_o a_o lordsday_n for_o as_o he_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o each_o sermon_n so_o before_o and_o after_o his_o read_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o perform_v both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n and_o in_o his_o family_n his_o constant_a course_n be_v to_o pray_v thrice_o every_o lordsday_n and_o that_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o repetition_n of_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o which_o waâ—…_n june_n 1608._o he_o be_v admit_v minister_n into_o the_o church_n of_o blackfriar_n london_n where_o he_o continue_v to_o his_o die_a day_n which_o be_v 45._o year_n and_o six_o month_n never_o have_v any_o other_o ministerial_a employment_n though_o he_o be_v offer_v many_o great_a one_o his_o manner_n of_o come_v to_o black-â—…riers_a be_v thus_o the_o parish_n be_v blackfriar_n destitute_a of_o a_o preach_a minister_n one_o mr._n hildersham_n a_o pious_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n be_v in_o company_n among_o some_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o blackfriar_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o who_o live_v in_o stratford-bow_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o they_o hereupon_o diverse_a of_o they_o go_v to_o stratford-bow_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o frequent_o preach_v gratis_o to_o help_v the_o minister_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o so_o well_o like_v he_o as_o upon_o their_o report_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la he_o be_v choose_v their_o minister_n ever_o since_o he_o be_v there_o choose_v he_o have_v manifest_v a_o great_a good_a respect_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n before_o his_o come_n thither_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nor_o any_o place_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o by_o mean_n that_o he_o use_v the_o church_n the_o church_n porch_n the_o minister_n house_n and_o churchyard_n all_o which_o they_o have_v before_o upon_o courtesy_n be_v purchase_v so_o as_o now_o they_o all_o as_o a_o proper_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o parish_n of_o blackfriar_n five_o year_n after_o his_o come_n thither_o the_o old_a church_n be_v find_v too_o little_a for_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o purchase_v certain_a â—…oomes_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v almost_o as_o big_a again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o sum_n of_o purchase_v new_a building_n &_o finish_v the_o say_a church_n blackfriar_n amount_v to_o above_o 1500_o pound_n which_o be_v procure_v partly_o by_o the_o collection_n at_o his_o lecture_n partly_o by_o his_o e_z tter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o parishioner_n without_o any_o brief_a for_o public_a collection_n in_o other_o place_n after_o this_o there_o be_v sundry_a room_n under_o the_o say_a church_n belong_v to_o other_o landlord_n he_o use_v mean_n to_o purchase_v they_o also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o rather_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o by_o evil_a mind_a person_n may_v have_v befall_v god_n people_n in_o that_o church_n by_o any_o contrivance_n in_o the_o room_n under_o the_o church_n thus_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o at_o his_o come_n have_v now_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church-porch_n the_o church_n yard_n a_o vault_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a a_o very_a fair_a vestry-house_n and_o other_o room_n adjacent_a the_o house_n wherein_o he_o himself_o dwell_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v all_o these_o they_o hold_v as_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n they_o have_v also_o a_o considerable_a lease_n of_o certain_a tenement_n for_o 300_o year_n all_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o his_o mean_n such_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o parish_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oft_o offer_v preferment_n place_n of_o far_o great_a profit_n yet_o he_o refuse_v they_o all_o oft_o say_v that_o the_o height_n of_o his_o ambition_n be_v to_o go_v from_o blackfriar_n to_o heaven_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o blackfriar_n be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o constant_o preach_v twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o once_o weekly_a on_o wednesday_n forenoon_n which_o be_v for_o about_o 35._o year_n very_o much_o frequent_v and_o that_o by_o diverse_a city_n minister_n and_o by_o sundry_a pious_a and_o judicious_a gentleman_n of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n beside_o many_o well-disposed_a citizen_n who_o in_o multitude_n flock_v to_o his_o church_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o fame_n of_o dr._n gouge_n ministry_n that_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n unto_o london_n they_o think_v not_o their_o business_n do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v at_o blackfriar_n lecture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o very_o many_o of_o his_o auditor_n ministry_n though_o live_v in_o other_o parish_n upon_o trial_n before_o sundry_a eldership_n have_v confess_v that_o the_o first_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o herein_o god_n wonderful_o honour_v his_o ministry_n in_o make_v he_o a_o age_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o beget_v many_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o thousand_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o use_v also_o monthly_o to_o preach_v a_o preparation_n sermon_n before_o the_o communion_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o every_o monthly_a communion_n he_o be_v indeed_o eminent_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o his_o die_a day_n preach_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n fruitful_a 14._o even_o in_o old_a age_n he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o say_v in_o his_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o can_v preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v doubtless_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o asthma_n which_o disenable_v he_o to_o go_v so_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o intellectual_n which_o enable_v he_o to_o preach_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o in_o his_o young_a day_n his_o preach_v it_o be_v always_o very_o distinct_a first_o open_v the_o true_a preach_v literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n then_o give_v the_o logical_a analysis_n thereof_o and_o then_o gather_v such_o proper_a observation_n as_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o profitable_o and_o pertinent_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o his_o ministry_n preve_v very_o profitable_a to_o his_o hearer_n many_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o a_o logical_a resolution_n of_o his_o text_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o hear_v as_o also_o in_o clear_v of_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a place_n as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o method_n be_v clear_a so_o his_o expression_n plâ—…in_o always_o deliver_v the_o solid_a of_o divinity_n in_o a_o familiar_a stile_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a consation_n and_o for_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v most_o exemplary_a practise_v what_o he_o preach_v unto_o other_o and_o live_v over_o his_o sermon_n so_o as_o isid._n his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o practice_n concur_v and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o before_o these_o time_n of_o examination_n before_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n bernard_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o use_v to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o appoint_v a_o time_n for_o they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o when_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n supper_n yea_o he_o appoint_v sundry_a small_a family_n to_o meet_v together_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n then_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o also_o in_o former_a time_n he_o never_o admit_v any_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o he_o find_v they_o in_o his_o judgement_n fit_a for_o it_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o his_o study_n and_o carry_v himself_o courage_n peaceable_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o those_o that_o do_v envy_v and_o malign_v he_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v he_o what_o mischief_n they_o can_v instance_n serjeant_n finch_n his_o book_n about_o call_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v only_o publish_v by_o he_o and_o the_o true_a author_n acknowledge_v yet_o for_o publish_v of_o it_o be_v he_o commit_v nine_o week_n to_o prison_n king_n james_n imagine_v that_o the_o sergeant_n have_v in_o that_o book_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o regiment_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n thereupon_o be_v
cruciâ—…_n dead_a and_o bury_v indeed_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o ever_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o in_o heaven_n he_o 〈◊〉_d no_o end_n of_o life_n but_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v from_o the_o foresay_a mystery_n apply_v to_o christ_n we_o may_v infer_v these_o orthodox_n position_n 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n without_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o true_a god_n be_v not_o a_o make_v god_n but_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 3._o christ_n be_v true_a man_n a_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n be_v one_o person_n even_o as_o the_o type_n melchisedec_n be_v one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n that_o as_o god_n be_v without_o mother_n be_v also_o as_o man_n without_o father_n 5._o this_o person_n god-man_n be_v highpriest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n for_o melchisedec_n that_o high-hry_a be_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n without_o mother_n most_o of_o their_o heresy_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 140._o be_v by_o these_o mystery_n apparent_o refute_v the_o foresay_a mystery_n as_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o they_o they_o belong_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a highpriest_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o and_o about_o his_o priesthood_n for_o 1._o knowledge_n of_o his_o manhood_n make_v we_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o necesâ—…_n in_o himself_o 2._o knowledge_n of_o his_o godhead_n make_v we_o more_o perfect_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v uâ—…to_fw-mi he_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v 3._o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o his_o obedience_n death_n sacrifice_n resurrection_n and_o merit_n of_o all_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o be_v of_o infinite_a valâ—…w_n and_o worth_a 4._o his_o exercise_v of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o both_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n make_v 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a confidence_n to_o go_v to_o he_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o and_o to_o account_v he_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mediator_n §._o 25._o of_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a privilege_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o inference_n the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o with_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n or_o discretion_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o true_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o be_v here_o only_o use_v it_o iâ—…_n a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o liken_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o matth._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n wherewith_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v be_v compound_v signify_v to_o in_o this_o composition_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o represent_v the_o very_a form_n of_o another_o thing_n thus_o do_v melchisedec_n in_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n set_v out_o the_o very_a form_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 15._o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n of_o old_a give_v visible_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n 13._o and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o mere_a true_a man_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o other_o respect_v aaron_n and_o other_o priest_n moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n david_n and_o other_o king_n be_v special_a type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ._n so_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o so_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o so_o the_o red-sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n and_o the_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o sundry_a other_o type_n god_n give_v before_o hand_n such_o resemblance_n of_o his_o son_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n exhibit_v in_o those_o age_n even_o to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o uphold_v their_o hope_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o â—…brace_v and_o receive_v that_o truth_n and_o more_o confident_o rest_n upon_o it_o 1._o herein_o the_o great_a and_o good_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o church_n be_v manifest_v for_o though_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o suffer_v many_o age_n to_o pass_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v yet_o he_o take_v such_o order_n for_o his_o church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d that_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v mean_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o thâ—…se_a thing_n which_o christ_n shall_v do_v and_o endure_v in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o those_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v even_o the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a john_n 8._o 56._o the_o like_a care_n do_v god_n show_v over_o his_o church_n even_o now_o now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ascension_n god_n be_v take_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o still_o enjoy_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n 〈◊〉_d we_o two_o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o his_o sacrament_n both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v among_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 20._o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o wherefore_o as_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v use_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o type_n of_o christ_n before_o be_v be_v exhibit_v so_o must_v we_o use_v his_o minister_n sacrament_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d now_o after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o we_o as_o memorial_n of_o he_o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n prefigure_v in_o melchisedâ—…c_n the_o most_o especial_a and_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o melchisedec_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o a_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o history_n concern_v melchisedec_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o former_a point_n be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o because_o the_o history_n which_o â—…eth_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o priâ—…st_n hood_n or_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v before_o to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n there_o be_v two_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n future_a which_o be_v beyond_o all_o determination_n or_o end_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o without_o interruption_n or_o intermission_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v abide_v signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n matth._n 11._o 23._o the_o other_o phrase_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o be_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v before_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 6._o this_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o compound_n longituaâ—…nem_fw-la tâ—…e_o simple_a signify_v a_o long_a continuance_n the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n wherewith_o this_o be_v compound_v signify_v through_o thus_o â—…endens_fw-la the_o word_n compound_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o continuance_n through_o perpetuity_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n no_o determination_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o truth_n whereof_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n 〈◊〉_d cut_v three_o point_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 2._o that_o christ_n priesthood_n continue_v for_o ever_o see_v chap._n
a_o ministration_n of_o death_n the_o new_a a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 7._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o confederate_n under_o the_o old_a god_n confederate_n be_v in_o their_o nonage_n as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 7._o 8._o in_o the_o kind_n of_o seal_n or_o sacrament_n under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o various_a in_o rite_n more_o difficult_a more_o obscure_a more_o earthly_a by_o compare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o together_o this_o will_v evident_o appear_v 9_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o mean_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 2_o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a more_o direct_o under_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a blessing_n matth._n 5._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o confederate_n by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o old_a a_o heavy_a yoke_n be_v lay_v act._n 15._o 10._o by_o the_o new_a a_o easy_a and_o light_a yoke_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 30._o so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o all_o other_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v style_v a_o better_a covenant_n v_o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 22._o see_v §_o 24._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 53._o of_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o other_o covenant_n if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new_a and_o other_o covenant_n be_v observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o far_o to_o excel_v all_o other_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o sundry_a point_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o eph._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v wisdom_n manifest_v in_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o for_o 1._o in_o man_n entire_a estate_n when_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a god_n make_v with_o he_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o after_o man_n fall_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o god_n order_v it_o as_o best_a befit_v that_o estate_n 3._o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o it_o he_o give_v his_o people_n such_o external_a ordinance_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o 4._o in_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o it_o he_o full_o reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n and_o give_v they_o ordinance_n more_o spiritual_a 5._o when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v full_o to_o be_v complete_a and_o more_o perfâ—…ct_a than_o at_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sun_n no_o moon_n no_o temple_n no_o external_a ordinance_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n goodness_n this_o be_v herein_o manifest_v that_o all_o the_o goodness_n change_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o better_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o new_a covenant_n better_o than_o the_o old_a at_o first_o when_o all_o be_v in_o one_o family_n yea_o and_o afterward_o when_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a family_n the_o first-born_a be_v both_o a_o governor_n and_o also_o a_o justructor_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 18._o 19_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v into_o a_o nation_n god_n set_v apart_o the_o twelve_o part_n namely_o one_o tribe_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n therein_o numb_a 3._o 12._o when_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o minister_n god_n raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n approach_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o minister_n even_o 〈◊〉_d the_o baptist_n who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o before_o he_o matth._n 11._o 11._o after_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o most_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o day_n but_o also_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v under_o the_o glory_n new_a covenant_n have_v than_o they_o who_o depart_v under_o the_o old_a for_o although_o all_o go_v to_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n yet_o they_o under_o the_o old_a want_v the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n this_o add_v much_o to_o our_o glory_n luk._n 23._o 43._o phil._n 1._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o questionless_a the_o soul_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n do_v as_o many_o on_o earth_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o ascend_v after_o christ_n do_v matth._n 13._o 17._o as_o the_o glorify_a soul_n now_o want_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o union_n of_o their_o body_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n long_o for_o the_o last_o day_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n may_v long_o for_o his_o presence_n heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o 10._o 20._o against_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n estate_n to_o the_o better_a may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o entire_a estate_n yet_o the_o entire_a be_v change_v into_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o itself_o better_a than_o the_o entire_a yet_o through_o god_n wise_a dispensation_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v better_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n one_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 86._o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a of_o god_n elect_v for_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o great_a stability_n than_o adam_n have_v and_o far_o better_a privilege_n 2._o that_o alteration_n be_v by_o man_n transgression_n he_o implunge_v himself_o into_o that_o misery_n which_o sin_n bring_v so_o as_o that_o may_v be_v term_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n transgression_n rather_o than_o a_o alteration_n on_o god_n part_n this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o all_o those_o judgement_n which_o age_n after_o age_n have_v be_v inflict_v on_o god_n people_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n to_o their_o rejection_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o sundry_a christian_n become_v antichristian_n yet_o god_n who_o at_o first_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n have_v cause_v much_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o forementioned_a dark_a condition_n and_o will_v also_o bring_v further_a light_n out_o of_o other_o so_o as_o god_n work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o the_o better_a §._o 54._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n heb._n 8._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o foresay_a new_a covenant_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o may_v more_o evident_o be_v manifest_v he_o set_v out_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o three_o follow_v thus_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o it_o will_v appear_v which_o be_v the_o better_a he_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n negative_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n this_o negative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o former_a covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o under_o such_o dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n not_o clog_v with_o such_o bâ—…rthensome_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o with_o such_o chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o other_o oblation_n as_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v but_o more_o clear_o with_o easy_a burden_n and_o less_o cost_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o 52._o of_o a_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v see_v v_o 8._o §_o 39_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o covenant_n as_o
great_a soever_o it_o be_v appertain_v to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o the_o greek_a there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d double_a negative_a which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o iâ—…_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n teach_v of_o this_o emphasis_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o teach_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o mean_n in_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n seek_v to_o instruct_v they_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o all_o shall_v have_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o instruct_v the_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o for_o emphasis_n sake_n it_o imply_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o teacher_n shall_v be_v needful_a nor_o particular_a neighbour_n nor_o master_n nor_o parent_n nor_o tutor_n nor_o schoolmaster_n nor_o minister_n nor_o any_o other_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n be_v oft_o indefinite_o use_v and_o comprise_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n for_o every_o one_o with_o who_o we_o have_v any_o relation_n or_o any_o commerce_n or_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v be_v in_o canaan_n language_n style_v a_o nâ—…ighbour_n luke_n 10._o 29._o and_o a_o broâ—…her_n mat._n 5._o 22._o these_o two_o title_n 〈◊〉_d â—…sed_v â—…o_o show_v that_o duty_n which_o all_o man_n owe_v to_o another_o and_o that_o respect_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v one_o to_o another_o a_o neighbour_n must_v every_o way_n be_v helpful_a to_o his_o nâ—…ighbour_n much_o more_o a_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n such_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v one_o another_o as_o need_n require_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o who_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o if_o such_o need_v not_o instruction_n who_o may_v be_v think_v to_o need_v it_o that_o knowledge_n wherein_o they_o shall_v so_o much_o abound_v be_v set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o lord_n under_o this_o be_v comprise_v knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n be_v use_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o of_o state-matter_n and_o worldly_a affair_n but_o of_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o how_o we_o may_v please_v and_o honour_v he_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n much_o consist_v in_o the_o object_n whereabout_o our_o knowledge_n be_v exercise_v or_o thing_n know_v therefore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v make_v the_o object_n thereof_o the_o word_n know_v imply_v more_o than_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v have_v it_o imply_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o will_v make_v they_o who_o have_v it_o account_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o both_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n over_o all_o the_o affirmative_a part_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o a_o reason_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o and_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n forâ—…_n if_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n one_o need_v not_o instruct_v one_o another_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v prove_v so_o good_a proficient_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a understanding_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v they_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o thaâ—…_n in_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n lest_o this_o general_a all_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o to_o divine_n scholar_n nobleâ—…_n rich_a man_n man_n grow_v in_o year_n or_o other_o like_a this_o distinction_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a be_v add_v whereby_o none_o at_o all_o be_v except_v whether_o great_a or_o mean_a minister_n or_o people_n university_n or_o country_n all_o of_o all_o sort_n shall_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n here_o intend_v thâ—…se_n two_o superlative_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o 〈◊〉_d great_a be_v in_o the_o greek_a positives_n and_o so_o translate_v act._n 26._o 22._o rev._n 11._o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n but_o to_o show_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v here_o exempt_v the_o supâ—…rlative_a be_v use_v so_o act._n 8._o 10._o §._o 71._o of_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o foresay_a literal_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v so_o high_o transcendent_a seem_v at_o spirit_n first_o sight_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o thereupon_o by_o divers_a person_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o here_o we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o tâ—…en_o shall_v we_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o answ._n though_o that_o application_n may_v fit_o stand_v with_o the_o letter_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o other_o apply_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v apostle_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o answ._n these_o restrain_v the_o word_n too_o much_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v exclude_v but_o rather_o account_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o that_o number_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n be_v promise_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o alone_o than_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n beside_o a_o apostle_n thus_o â—…aith_v of_o himself_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o church_n 3._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor_fw-la 1._o 5._o and_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o need_v that_o any_o man_n teach_v they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o though_o this_o application_n extend_v the_o privilege_n further_o than_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o restrain_v it_o too_o short_a of_o the_o extent_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a covenant_n even_o unto_o christ_n second_o come_v 2._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v need_n of_o further_a instruction_n for_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v appoint_v to_o water_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v and_o ordiâ—…_n pastor_n be_v settle_v in_o particular_a congregration_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apoâ—…_n be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n furâ—…her_n instruction_n â—…_n other_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o 〈◊〉_d â—…orth_o then_o ever_o do_v before_o and_o that_o then_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o need_n of_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v before_o answ._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v more_o then_o former_o yet_o to_o restrain_v this_o privilege_n to_o that_o time_n will_v much_o impair_v the_o extent_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o all_o his_o confederate_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2._o though_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o then_o shall_v be_v use_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o promise_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d literal_o be_v accomplish_v 5._o other_o extend_v this_o privilege_n far_o enough_o even_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o enthusiastâ—…_n in_o this_o extent_n they_o stretch_v the_o privilege_n itself_o too_o far_o namely_o to_o immediate_a inspiration_n they_o infer_v that_o all_o of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v such_o understanding_n of_o the_o myâ—…_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n as_o there_o iâ—…_n no_o need_n of_o any_o ministry_n on_o this_o ground_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o school_n of_o learâ—…_n college_n university_n art_n tongue_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n
first_o not_o so_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o first_o out_o of_o their_o court_n but_o not_o the_o second_o and_o common_a people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v sacred_a rite_n beside_o angel_n be_v most_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n for_o this_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cunning_a work_n exod._n 26._o 31._o there_o be_v â—…ar_o great_a cunning_a about_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o about_o the_o thing_n here_o low_o by_o both_o veil_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o reveal_v than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 18._o heaven_n also_o be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a matth._n 3._o 16._o §._o 17._o of_o the_o matter_n workmanship_n pillar_n and_o use_n of_o the_o veil_n the_o first_o particular_a about_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v of_o blue_a and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 26._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o fine_a matter_n that_o ever_o any_o vail_n be_v make_v of_o 1._o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o wherewith_o linen_n the_o saint_n be_v clothe_v rev._n 19_o 8._o this_o linen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twine_v and_o that_o for_o strength_n which_o show_v the_o sâ—…edfastnesse_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o that_o as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o colour_n be_v most_o precious_a such_o as_o prince_n garment_n use_v to_o be_v set_v out_o with_o colour_n 1._o blue_n this_o colour_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o choice_n colour_n of_o rich_a apparel_n ezek._n 27._o 24._o jer._n 10._o 9_o our_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n who_o be_v of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n among_o we_o wear_v ribbon_n of_o blue_a colour_n 2._o purple_n the_o rich_a man_n glorious_a attire_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a luk._n 16._o 19_o 3._o scarlet_n a_o description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v delicate_o bring_v up_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a lam._n 4._o 5._o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o time_n prince_n nobles_z and_o man_n of_o great_a place_n go_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a these_o colour_n set_v out_o blood_n and_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n flesh_n be_v that_o pure_a blood_n whereby_o his_o church_n be_v purge_v rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 7._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o testure_n dip_v in_o blood_n rev._n 19_o 13._o the_o colour_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o blood_n he_o purge_v his_o church_n rev._n 1._o 5._o they_o further_o typify_v the_o pretiousnesse_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o o_o trample_v it_o not_o under_o foot_n heb._n 10._o 29._o this_o type_n afford_v 1._o a_o motive_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v pure_a as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 2._o a_o mean_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n rev._n 7._o 14._o vail_n the_o second_o particular_a of_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n this_o with_o the_o fâ—…re-named_n colour_n be_v a_o type_n of_o excellent_a gracâ—…s_n wherewith_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v adorn_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v sair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n god_n thy_o god_n have_v â—…ted_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 2_o 7._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1._o 16._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o foresay_a curious_a workmanship_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o that_o be_v wrought_v thereupon_o these_o be_v shape_n of_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n they_o do_v in_o particular_a set_v out_o the_o attendance_n of_o angel_n on_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a comfort_n for_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o they_o be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n to_o we_o heb._n 1._o 14._o and_o have_v a_o charge_v give_v they_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n psal._n 91._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o be_v ready_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o die_v the_o thiâ—…d_a particular_a of_o the_o foresay_a vail_n be_v the_o pillar_n whereon_o it_o hang_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d four_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wood_n whereof_o see_v §_o 12._o they_o be_v cover_v with_o gold_n whereof_o see_v §_o 8._o and_o set_v in_o socket_n of_o silver_n silver_n be_v also_o a_o precious_a metal_n next_o to_o gold_n and_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o use_n then_o gold_n the_o hook_n whereunto_o the_o vail_n be_v fasten_v be_v all_o of_o gold_n exod._n 26._o 32._o the_o pillar_n set_v out_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o his_o humanity_n be_v support_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v endure_v the_o look_n and_o socket_n of_o silver_n set_v out_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v better_o strengthen_v in_o all_o his_o undertake_n and_o suffeâ—…_n the_o four_o particular_a concern_v the_o foresay_a vail_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o vail_n unto_o divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a exod._n 26._o 33._o this_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d division_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a sanctuary_n yet_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v sever_v so_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o conâ—…_n of_o two_o part_n we_o can_v be_v in_o both_o together_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v conâ—…_n to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a till_o the_o vail_n of_o morâ—…ality_n be_v remove_v §._o 18._o of_o the_o golden_a censer_n heb._n 9_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n sundry_a particular_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d place_n be_v set_v down_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v have_v reference_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o first_o of_o the_o type_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d censer_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v incense_n and_o signify_v that_o whereon_o incense_n be_v put_v or_o offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n some_o put_v it_o for_o the_o altar_n whereon_o incense_n be_v offer_v other_o take_v it_o for_o a_o censer_n which_o be_v a_o instrument_n make_v with_o a_o broad_a pan_n fit_a 〈◊〉_d hold_v fire_n on_o it_o with_o a_o steel_n or_o handle_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o thus_o have_v our_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o censer_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o it_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d here_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o vail_n not_o within_o and_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v on_o it_o 〈◊〉_d morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 31._o 6_o 7._o but_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v only_o once_o a_o year_n v_o 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o here_o take_v for_o the_o censer_n which_o be_v describe_v lâ—…vit_n 16._o 12_o 13._o object_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n of_o any_o such_o instrument_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n answ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v take_v a_o censer_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n leu._n 16._o 12._o he_o mean_v this_o censer_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o with_o it_o take_v fire_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n again_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v
be_v a_o compound_n both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n and_o also_o the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o this_o noun_n be_v derive_v signify_v finish_v well_o may_v this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v because_o all_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v world_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v so_o translate_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o former_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o notation_n from_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n for_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a world_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o latter_a word_n in_o this_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v age_n or_o continuance_n in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v then_o continue_v many_o age_n of_o this_o notation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o under_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o those_o day_n be_v comprise_v which_o have_v pass_v and_o â—…all_v pass_v betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o last_o come_n unto_o judgement_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 13._o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n prepare_v for_o the_o church_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n the_o prophet_n who_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v those_o best_a thing_n apply_v their_o prophecy_n to_o the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 31._o act._n 2._o 17._o 1._o this_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o saint_n in_o former_a time_n for_o this_o end_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n seed_n and_o withal_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n for_o this_o end_n the_o day_n of_o the_o full_a restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v put_v off_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o rev._n 6._o 11._o and_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v put_v off_o who_o know_v 2._o he_o thus_o order_v it_o that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v the_o more_o long_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n matth._n 13._o 17._o 3._o to_o make_v those_o good_a thing_n more_o welcome_a when_o they_o come_v this_o manifest_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o worthy_a walk_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 21._o §._o 130._o of_o the_o best_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v translate_v make_v manifest_a v_o 8._o §_o 47._o there_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o former_a time_n wherein_o that_o be_v not_o make_v manifest_a 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o be_v manifest_a and_o clear_o appear_v of_o old_a christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o obscure_o in_o type_n now_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o so_o as_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o obscure_o shadow_v be_v now_o most_o clear_o reveal_v this_o clear_a revelation_n be_v to_o the_o life_n set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o say_v he_o not_o only_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v uncovered_a face_n for_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vail_n mention_v v_o 14._o whereby_o the_o brightness_n that_o now_o shine_v forth_o be_v exceèd_o obscure_a but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o vail_n to_o hinder_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n he_o mean_v a_o clear_a look_a glass_n which_o do_v most_o lively_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v behold_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n by_o the_o sight_n or_o understanding_n of_o that_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o namely_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o clear_a and_o bright_a appear_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o that_o be_v now_o reveal_v which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d eph._n 3._o 5._o 1._o this_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n typify_v much_o make_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o forementioned_a property_n be_v hereby_o make_v very_o conspicuous_a 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o hereby_o many_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o cause_n be_v here_o give_v of_o bewail_v the_o great_a ignorance_n coldness_n and_o deadness_n but_o little_a love_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o many_o among_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n have_v conspicuous_o appear_v by_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n many_o be_v exalt_v unto_o heaven_n who_o by_o their_o not_o lay_v hold_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11._o 23._o let_v we_o by_o this_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o lord_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o abundant_a mean_n of_o grace_n afford_v â—…to_fw-mi we_o with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n that_o according_a to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n obscure_o make_v know_v under_o the_o law_n we_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n establish_v in_o hope_n mad_a rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o be_v constant_a unto_o the_o end_n thus_o will_v it_o not_o repenâ—…_n the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v those_o best_a thing_n to_o our_o time_n and_o we_o to_o enjoy_v those_o best_a thing_n §._o 131._o of_o christ_n put_v â—…way_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o especial_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v here_o thus_o express_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o be_v a_o noun_n and_o may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o turn_v to_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o only_o the_o noun_n carry_v somewhat_o the_o more_o emphasis_n this_o word_n be_v use_v chap._n 7._o v._n 18._o §_o 85._o and_o translate_v disannul_v put_v away_o do_v more_o full_o answer_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n from_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o phrase_n some_o infer_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o person_n justify_v that_o be_v justify_v of_o this_o error_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 78._o other_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o justify_v person_n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o current_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o yea_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 51._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 5._o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o cauteriâ—…ed_n and_o dead_a conscience_n to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o error_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n that_o sin_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o such_o as_o be_v pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o god_n impute_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 8._o v._n 11._o §_o 76._o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n appear_v show_v that_o christ_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o very_a end_n
effectual_o call_v and_o of_o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereon_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 136_o 137._o of_o prevent_v apostasy_n see_v cpap._n 3._o v_o 12._o §_o 122_o mean_n of_o prevent_a apostasy_n may_v be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o a_o right_n assemble_v together_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o apostasy_n â—…ow_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o otherwise_o many_o doubt_n may_v be_v put_v into_o thy_o head_n and_o every_o seducer_n draw_v thou_o aside_o eph._n 4._o 14._o 2._o take_v a_o invincible_a resolution_n to_o abide_v in_o that_o assemble_v which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o thou_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o tryâ—…_n if_o therefore_o fear_v or_o shame_n possess_v thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v hardly_o hold_v out_o 3._o maintain_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n over_o thyself_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v rom._n 11._o 20._o self-conceit_n oft_o move_v god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o 35._o there_o be_v two_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v up_o to_o london_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n day_n namely_o dr._n pembleton_n and_o mr._n sanders_n this_o latter_a manifest_v a_o great_a jealousy_n concern_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v the_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o persecution_n the_o other_o be_v a_o fat_a man_n too_o confident_o reply_v thou_o shall_v see_v this_o flesh_n fry_v in_o the_o fire_n before_o i_o yield_v to_o they_o yet_o when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n come_v sander_n as_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v but_o pembleton_n so_o revolt_v as_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o popery_n at_o paul_n crosse._n 4._o set_a thy_o heart_n on_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n man_n hardly_o forsake_v what_o they_o love_v will_v love_a parent_n forget_v their_o child_n or_o husband_n their_o wife_n or_o entire_a friend_n their_o friend_n 5._o frequent_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o settle_v thy_o heart_n thereon_o divine_a ordinance_n have_v a_o efficacious_a virtue_n in_o they_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o seducer_n matth._n 7._o 15._o 7._o nourish_v not_o itch_a ear_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o 8._o let_v not_o the_o rain_v loose_a to_o thy_o lust_n faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v wrack_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 9_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o hate_v they_o as_o ahab_n hate_v micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 8._o 10._o pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o good_a spirit_n will_v ever_o abide_v in_o thou_o to_o hold_v thou_o steady_a to_o the_o church_n many_o separatist_n be_v just_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o transgress_v this_o apostolical_a caveat_n in_o forsake_v our_o assemble_v together_o as_o for_o papist_n though_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o schism_n in_o forsake_v they_o if_o the_o case_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v due_o scan_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o schism_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n for_o our_o assemble_v together_o must_v be_v to_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n we_o hold_v close_o to_o this_o head_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v forsake_v both_o who_o now_o be_v the_o schismatickes_n when_o jereboam_n with_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n revolt_v from_o their_o lawful_a king_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n leave_v their_o habitation_n in_o israel_n and_o go_v to_o judah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n and_o observe_v god_n ordinance_n who_o be_v the_o schismatickes_n whether_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o they_o who_o cleave_v to_o he_o or_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o other_o people_n that_o depart_v from_o he_o to_o judah_n §._o 80._o of_o avoid_v ill_a custom_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a caution_n about_o not_o for_o sake_z their_o assemble_v together_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v close_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n translate_v jealous_a manner_n signify_v also_o custom_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o prone_a many_o professor_n have_v bee'n_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o fall_v off_o this_o be_v here_o thus_o set_v down_o to_o make_v we_o the_o mor_fw-mi watchful_a against_o apostasy_n multitude_n of_o apostate_n especial_o in_o several_a agee_n shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o jealous_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o it_o do_v also_o give_v we_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n thorough_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o custom_n for_o professor_n to_o fall_v away_o though_o this_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o many_o yet_o because_o all_o do_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n thus_o some_o restrain_v this_o motive_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d some_o be_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 160._o yet_o withal_o it_o intend_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o some_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o steadfast_a when_o many_o of_o christ_n disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6._o 67._o thereby_o he_o give_v they_o a_o caveat_n for_o remain_v more_o steadfast_a with_o he_o such_o a_o argument_n joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n use_v when_o they_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n josh._n 22._o 17._o for_o this_o end_n the_o backslide_n of_o some_o be_v set_v before_o other_o as_o jer._n 3._o 8._o ro._n 11._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 6._o the_o fall_v of_o other_o be_v demonstration_n of_o human_a weakness_n and_o proneness_n to_o revolt_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n make_v other_o man_n fall_n as_o a_o look_a glass_n for_o man_n therein_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v themselves_o gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 11._o 20._o hereby_o we_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o gather_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a which_o be_v a_o divine_a property_n whereas_o spider_n like_a to_o gather_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a be_v a_o diabolical_a property_n by_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n and_o place_n where_o we_o live_v the_o note_n of_o comparison_n rule_n as_o be_v negative_o apply_v to_o this_o point_n of_o custom_n prove_v that_o custom_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n the_o law_n style_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n abominable_a leu._n 18._o 30._o and_o a_o prophet_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a jer._n 10._o 3._o the_o priest_n have_v a_o custom_n in_o elies_n time_n about_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v which_o be_v not_o warrantable_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o neither_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o malefactor_n release_v at_o the_o passeover_n commendable_a for_o thereby_o barrabbas_n a_o robber_n and_o a_o murderer_n wat_fw-mi prefer_v before_o christ_n joh._n 18._o 39_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a course_n to_o pretend_v long_o continue_v practice_n of_o people_n time_n after_o time_n for_o any_o evil_n as_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n do_v jer._n 44._o 17._o the_o law_n express_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a what_o shelter_n can_v we_o have_v from_o a_o multitude_n when_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v send_v against_o we_o the_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o together_o or_o many_o one_o after_o another_o make_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n flame_n out_o the_o more_o fierce_o as_o many_o bundle_n of_o reed_n tie_v together_o or_o bring_v one_o after_o another_o to_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o great_a flame_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o custom_n when_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o they_o or_o conspire_v together_o to_o do_v the_o same_o evil_n this_o consideration_n be_v very_o useful_a in_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o some_o by_o pâ—…pery_n some_o by_o arminianism_n some_o by_o anabaptism_n some_o by_o libertinism_n some_o by_o one_o mean_n and_o other_o by_o other_o to_o such_o a_o ripeness_n have_v impiety_n and_o iniquity_n grow_v as_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v
general_n imply_v that_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o profession_n sake_n they_o be_v not_o as_o bear_v hail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o bring_v per_fw-la force_n to_o endure_v the_o bait_n bite_a and_o tear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d dog_n â—…ut_o willing_o yield_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o suffer_v it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o reâ—…_n honour_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n v_o 24_o 25._o §_o 136_o 137._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n that_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n rom._n 16._o 4._o which_o imply_v a_o voluntary_a yield_n to_o suffer_v so_o do_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_o reaâ—…_n to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21._o 13._o they_o discern_v much_o good_a and_o great_a advantage_n to_o accrue_v by_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o have_v such_o servant_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o 2._o to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v maintain_v and_o ratify_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 17._o 3._o to_o other_o professor_n who_o be_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v thereby_o phil._n 1._o 14._o 4._o to_o succeed_a age_n who_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o their_o predecessor_n leave_v seal_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v make_v more_o confident_a in_o stand_v to_o it_o hence_o arise_v this_o christian_a proverb_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o in_o reference_n to_o enemy_n who_o can_v be_v but_o much_o daunâ—…ed_v and_o disappoint_v hereby_o 6._o to_o themselves_o who_o present_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o and_o who_o recompense_n shall_v be_v great_a matth_n 5._o 12._o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o set_v before_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o yield_v thereto_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o we_o make_v a_o verâ—…_n of_o necessity_n and_o we_o make_v that_o which_o we_o endure_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o god_n who_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o do_v much_o more_o love_v a_o cheerful_a sufferer_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n must_v be_v freewill_n offering_n much_o more_o this_o oblation_n of_o ourselves_o martyrdom_n quest._n ought_v professor_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n answ._n in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a course_n wherein_o all_o aught_o to_o walk_v and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n professor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o offer_v themselves_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o approve_a pattern_n in_o god_n word_n to_o enforce_v this_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v for_o escape_v when_o a_o fair_a way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n make_v against_o this_o conceit_n matth._n 10._o 23._o yea_o if_o persecutor_n do_v free_o let_v they_o go_v they_o may_v go_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o 21_o 23._o but_o if_o god_n do_v give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o open_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o and_o so_o to_o offer_v himself_o to_o any_o persecution_n we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o special_a motion_n and_o not_o over-rash_o to_o censure_v they_o verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n see_v secundianus_n lead_v to_o martyrdom_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o also_o be_v christian_n and_o thereupon_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cruel_o torture_v to_o death_n so_o many_o other_o polycarpus_n be_v seek_v after_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o will_v not_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v act_n 21._o 14._o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v apollonia_n leap_v into_o the_o fire_n while_o they_o be_v move_v she_o to_o recant_v god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v please_v to_o put_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n into_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n §._o 247._o of_o persecutor_n offer_v release_n from_o torture_n this_o phrase_n not_o accept_v deliverance_n presuppose_v that_o deliverance_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o for_o there_o not_o accept_v be_v a_o reject_v that_o offer_v of_o deliverance_n be_v by_o their_o persecutor_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o they_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o nebuchadnezar_n say_v to_o daniel_n three_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o worship_v his_o idol_n which_o be_v this_o if_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n he_o thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o add_v if_o you_o worship_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o 15._o most_o evident_a be_v this_o in_o those_o to_o who_o this_o apostle_n have_v reference_n 2_o maccab._n 6._o 22_o 30._o and_o 7._o 24._o so_o also_o act._n 4._o 18._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o governor_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n against_o christian_n and_o also_o with_o antichristian_a persecutor_n and_o particular_o with_o such_o persecutor_n in_o england_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n most_o 1._o their_o envy_n and_o and_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v than_o against_o the_o professor_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o the_o professor_n will_v relinquish_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v find_v favour_n enough_o that_o their_o malice_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n of_o professor_n as_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o persecute_v stranger_n who_o they_o know_v not_o before_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o such_o he_o bring_v they_o bind_v act._n 9_o 2._o yea_o if_o the_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o father_n child_n brother_n or_o any_o other_o link_v unto_o they_o by_o near_a bond_n shall_v profess_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v prosecute_v they_o matth._n 10._o 21._o truth_n be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v their_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o persecute_v all_o that_o hold_v out_o that_o light_n john_n 3._o 19_o 2._o they_o aim_v at_o a_o corrupt_a triumph_n over_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o spare_v such_o as_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o may_v get_v matter_n of_o this_o boast_n think_v thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o wretched_a and_o curse_a disposition_n of_o persecutor_n it_o be_v against_o god_n truth_n against_o god_n manifest_v will_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n will_n god_n let_v such_o go_v scotfree_a he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o a_o while_n as_o his_o rod_n but_o at_o length_n the_o rod_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 2._o this_o may_v encourage_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n more_o willing_o and_o patient_o to_o suffer_v what_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v more_o for_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o for_o god_n himself_o than_o for_o themselves_o will_v not_o god_n stand_v by_o such_o will_v he_o not_o give_v sufficient_a assistance_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o a_o abundant_a recompense_n too_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o content_v to_o martyr_n that_o god_n truth_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o suffer_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o that_o more_o direct_o than_o they_o themselves_o §._o 248._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o end_n of_o professor_n suffer_v what_o they_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 109._o it_o here_o import_v again_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o for_o the_o verb_n here_o â—…onsequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v signify_v to_o get_v something_o by_o that_o which_o we_o do_v undergo_v or_o let_v go_v to_o get_v i_o say_v not_o upon_o merit_n but_o upon_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mo_z small_a gain_n he_o express_v it_o under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d resurrection_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v resurrection_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o sâ—…atuo_fw-la simple_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o settle_v or_o establish_v from_o thence_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n with_o a_o rursum_fw-la preposition_n that_o in_o composition_n signify_v again_o the_o surgo_fw-la compound_a verb_n be_v sometime_o use_v neutral_o and_o signify_v to_o rise_v rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o sometime_o transitive_o to_o raise_v act._n 2._o 24._o thence_o this_o word_n resurrection_n it_o presuppose_v a_o former_a life_n so_o as_o such_o rise_n or_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v
as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 19_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o yea_o saint_n paul_n join_v the_o name_n of_o timothy_n with_o his_o own_o in_o sundry_a epistle_n that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o ephesus_n where_o be_v a_o great_a church_n there_o to_o water_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v and_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o all_o these_o show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o very_o special_a note_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o his_o liberty_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a news_n to_o god_n church_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o we_o can_v find_v either_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n or_o in_o any_o restrain_v of_o the_o epistle_n where_o this_o shall_v be_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o restrain_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d set_v at_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o lose_v or_o unlose_v mark_v 1._o 7._o this_o compound_v signify_v to_o lose_v from_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v use_v of_o put_v away_o a_o man_n wise_a matth._n 1._o 15._o &_o 5._o 31._o of_o dismiss_v a_o company_n matth._n 14._o 15._o of_o release_n a_o prisoner_n matth._n 27._o 15._o of_o the_o soul_n departure_n from_o the_o body_n luke_o 2._o 29._o of_o forgive_a a_o debt_n luke_o 6._o 37._o of_o lose_v from_o a_o infirmity_n luk._n 13._o 12._o all_o these_o show_n that_o the_o verb_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v some_o restraint_n from_o which_o timothy_n be_v now_o free_v while_o he_o be_v restrain_v he_o can_v not_o as_o a_o freeman_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o go_v hither_o or_o thither_o for_o the_o church_n service_n therefore_o upon_o this_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o 3._o to_o the_o three_o how_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o it_o liberty_n may_v be_v effect_v for_o 1._o he_o may_v be_v restrain_v upon_o some_o accusation_n about_o civil_a affair_n but_o upon_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n be_v find_v not_o guilty_a as_o paul_n concern_v who_o they_o say_v this_o man_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n act._n 26._o 31._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v restrain_v for_o something_o about_o the_o christian_a profession_n but_o when_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v hear_v the_o judge_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o question_n thereabouts_o may_v say_v as_o gallio_n do_v i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n act._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o set_v he_o free_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o prudent_a man_n among_o his_o judge_n such_o a_o one_o as_o gamaliel_n be_v and_o he_o a_o mean_n of_o his_o liberty_n act._n 5._o 40._o or_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a friend_n for_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o ebedmelech_n be_v to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 38._o 8_o etc._n etc._n many_o other_o way_n may_v be_v for_o effect_v his_o liberty_n so_o as_o though_o the_o particular_a be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o believe_v the_o general_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 4._o to_o the_o four_o when_o he_o be_v deliver_v this_o question_n be_v the_o rather_o move_v free_a because_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o restraint_n and_o liberty_n here_o intend_v be_v after_o paul_n death_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v but_o this_o will_v make_v too_o much_o against_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o make_v mention_n hereof_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v pen_v by_o paul_n so_o as_o this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n life_n and_o before_o paul_n himself_o be_v imprison_v at_o reme_n it_o be_v while_o timothy_n be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o age_n and_o may_v do_v most_o service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o to_o the_o five_o why_o paul_n call_v timothy_n brother_n this_o question_n be_v move_v because_o brother_n paul_n call_v timothy_n son_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 2_o 18._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o thereupon_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o either_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o timothy_n to_o who_o paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a slender_a objection_n for_o in_o these_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o charge_n over_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n paul_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o timothy_n regeneration_n he_o call_v he_o son_n but_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o epistle_n he_o join_v timothy_n with_o himself_o in_o send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o call_v he_o brother_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o &_o 3._o 2._o he_o style_v he_o brother_n for_o honour_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o have_v he_o in_o high_a account_n yea_o and_o to_o testify_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n how_o he_o esteem_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n young_a or_o old_a brother_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a function_n of_o a_o minister_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o liberty_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 159._o §._o 187._o of_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o their_o people_n upon_o the_o forementioned_a news_n of_o timothy_n liberty_n the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o will_n consequence_n with_o who_o i_o will_v see_v you_o quest._n how_o can_v this_o apostle_n promise_v to_o see_v they_o see_v it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n v_o 19_o §_o 159._o answ._n he_o may_v have_v sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o liberty_n 2._o he_o may_v promise_v it_o by_o divine_a instinct_n 3._o he_o may_v promise_v it_o upon_o reserve_a condition_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o manner_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n i_o will_v see_v you_o be_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v condemn_v jam._n 4._o 13._o but_o upon_o a_o intend_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o true_a believer_n have_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n whether_o they_o express_v it_o or_o no._n this_o apostle_n do_v oft_o time_n in_o plain_a term_n express_v that_o condition_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o god_n will_n act._n 18._o 21._o and_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o the_o phrase_n of_o my_o text_n imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v with_o these_o hebrew_n god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o their_o edification_n therein_o and_o this_o put_v into_o he_o a_o entire_a affection_n of_o do_v yet_o further_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v it_o be_v show_v v._n 19_o §_o 159._o that_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v earnesty_n desirous_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o minister_n among_o they_o here_o we_o see_v a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 11._o he_o there_o render_v a_o especial_a reason_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o minister_n with_o the_o people_n they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o people_n condition_n and_o know_v what_o instruction_n what_o admonition_n what_o consolation_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o they_o or_o useful_a unto_o they_o if_o a_o apostle_n who_o have_v a_o general_a charge_n over_o many_o church_n do_v thus_o desire_v to_o see_v such_o particular_a church_n as_o he_o have_v plant_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v special_a and_o peculiar_a pastor_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n be_v present_a therewith_o and_o watchful_a over_o the_o same_o how_o do_v this_o condemn_v nonresidency_a §._o 188._o of_o minister_n associate_a themselves_o one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o
beyond_o all_o patience_n impatient_a and_o b._n neal_n and_o other_o put_v he_o on_o especial_o against_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o book_n make_v he_o so_o fierce_a as_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o apology_n hereupon_o the_o say_a william_n gouge_n be_v move_v distinct_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o ensue_a proposition_n which_o be_v find_v fair_o write_v among_o his_o paper_n 1._o all_o that_o i_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o call_v jew_n of_o the_o jew_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a call_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o their_o spiritual_a call_v may_v be_v call_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o visibility_n and_o generality_n of_o it_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o promise_a call_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o continual_a call_v of_o some_o few_o person_n for_o in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o few_o here_o and_o there_o have_v be_v call_v thus_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o christian_n have_v no_o pompous_a civil_a government_n be_v a_o outward_a glorious_a call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o visible_a famous_a church_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o or_o after_o their_o call_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v scatter_v as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o church_n and_o be_v â—…reed_v â—…rom_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n together_o 4._o to_o give_v they_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o that_o absolute_a sovereignty_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n have_v in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o david_n sceptre_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v accomplish_v 5._o to_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a time_n place_n and_o other_o like_a circumstance_n of_o their_o call_v need_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a spirit_n and_o imply_v too_o much_o curiosity_n 6._o the_o point_n oâ—…_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v over-stiff_a in_o hold_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o therein_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v near_o to_o schism_n upon_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o his_o answer_n approve_v he_o be_v release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n ordinary_o in_o the_o summer_n vacation_n he_o be_v with_o his_o family_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n church_n for_o beside_o his_o preach_v every_o lord_n day_n where_o he_o be_v he_o get_v time_n to_o publish_v these_o treatise_n which_o be_v now_o in_o print_n viz._n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n domestical_a duty_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o work_n lord_n prayer_n god_n three_o arrow_n viz._n plague_n famine_n and_o sword_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o judgement_n then_o rage_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n upon_o his_o recovery_n from_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o subject_n of_o his_o wednesday_n lecture_n for_o many_o year_n while_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o black-â—…riers_a he_o take_v his_o bachelaur_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o which_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o master_n of_o art_n degree_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o take_v his_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n degree_n in_o which_o year_n eight_o minister_n of_o london_n proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o doctor_n collins_n the_o then_o regin_v professor_n put_v up_o his_o degree_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o regent-house_n before_o he_o have_v any_o notice_n thereof_o or_o consent_v of_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v he_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v he_o ready_o go_v to_o cambridge_n and_o there_o keep_v all_o his_o act_n which_o the_o statute_n require_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o former_a degree_n such_o respect_n be_v show_v to_o he_o as_o in_o sundry_a public_a employment_n trust._n he_o be_v choose_v a_o trustee_n or_o feofy_v as_o in_o the_o year_n 1616._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o mr._n whetenhalls_n three_o lecture_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o impropriation_n and_o for_o many_o other_o pious_a and_o charitable_a use_n wherein_o he_o ever_o show_v himself_o a_o faithful_a trustee_n and_o in_o some_o case_n by_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o cost_v he_o procure_v to_o be_v settle_v for_o ever_o such_o pious_a donation_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v wrest_v away_o the_o foresay_a case_n of_o impropriation_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o select_a society_n of_o 13._o person_n that_o join_v themselves_o together_o as_o trustee_n to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v pious_o affect_v to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o buy_n in_o of_o impropriation_n &_o give_v they_o free_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v so_o faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n as_o albeit_o they_o meet_v very_o frequent_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o consultation_n about_o that_o business_n yet_o they_o never_o spend_v one_o penny_n of_o what_o be_v give_v for_o refresh_v themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v sundry_a agent_n and_o messenger_n who_o they_o employ_v in_o affair_n concern_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o they_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n out_o of_o the_o stock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v for_o the_o same_o but_o themselves_o at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o by-expence_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o buy_v in_o a_o great_a impropriation_n &_o have_v not_o money_n in_o stock_n to_o do_v it_o they_o do_v among_o themselves_o give_v and_o lend_v so_o much_o as_o may_v effect_v the_o work_n among_o other_o the_o say_a dr._n gouge_n at_o one_o time_n lend_v 300._o pound_n gratis_o to_o that_o use_n beside_o the_o monthly_a contribution_n which_o he_o give_v within_o a_o few_o year_n 13._o impropriation_n be_v buy_v in_o which_o cost_v betwixt_o five_o and_o six_o thousand_o pound_n into_o which_o their_o care_n be_v to_o put_v able_a orthodex_fw-la and_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o plant_v a_o powerful_a ministry_n in_o city_n and_o market-town_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o country_n for_o the_o great_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o raise_v up_o envy_n against_o they_o and_o make_v doctor_n laud_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o consult_v with_o mr._n noy_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n about_o break_v this_o society_n hereupon_o mr._n noy_n bring_v they_o all_o into_o the_o court_n of_o exchequer_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o illegal_o they_o make_v themselves_o a_o body_n without_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o king_n upon_o debate_v of_o the_o case_n by_o counsel_n on_o both_o side_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v illegal_a that_o their_o trust_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o what_o they_o have_v purchase_v shall_v be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v such_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o impropriation_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o foresay_a attorney_n that_o strict_o examine_v all_o their_o receipt_n and_o disbursement_n find_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v out_o of_o their_o own_o money_n at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v question_v a_o thousand_o pound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v &_o thereupon_o obtain_v a_o order_n of_o the_o court_n that_o those_o debt_n shall_v be_v first_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o impropriation_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o particular_a use_n thus_o be_v their_o trust_n clean_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o he_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n call_v to_o be_v assembly_n a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n wherein_o his_o attendance_n be_v assiduous_a not_o be_v observe_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o that_o session_n to_o be_v therein_o one_o day_n absent_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a weakness_n ever_o prefer_v that_o public_a employment_n before_o
much_o content_n and_o find_v much_o benefit_n to_o their_o soul_n welfare_n and_o whereas_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v out_o of_o their_o good_a respect_n to_o visit_v he_o he_o will_v endeavour_v so_o to_o order_v their_o conference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o edification_n or_o if_o their_o visy_n be_v mere_o complemental_a he_o account_v it_o a_o great_a burden_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v always_o of_o a_o very_a friendly_a and_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n who_o the_o mean_a not_o only_o of_o his_o parish_n but_o of_o the_o city_n find_v 〈◊〉_d easy_a of_o access_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yea_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o all_o among_o other_o grace_n humility_n be_v eminent_a in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o humility_n observe_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o either_o with_o the_o flock_n of_o multitude_n unto_o his_o ministry_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a nor_o with_o any_o applause_n of_o man_n but_o will_v still_o say_v he_o know_v more_o of_o himself_o to_o a_o base_a he_o than_o any_o can_v know_v to_o extol_v he_o he_o be_v much_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o prayer_n only_o with_o daily_a constant_a ordinary_a holy_a exercise_n but_o be_v also_o frequent_a in_o extraordinary_a duty_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n when_o it_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v a_o fast_a open_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o frequent_o help_v pious_a christian_n in_o their_o private_a fast_n in_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n he_o and_o other_o have_v sometime_o weekly_o sometime_o monthly_a fast_n whereof_o many_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o vestry_n which_o he_o be_v eminent_o observe_v to_o perform_v with_o extraordinary_a reverence_n and_o awfullness_n of_o spirit_n his_o confession_n be_v accompany_v with_o much_o 94._o sense_n of_o sin_n broakennesse_n of_o heart_n self-abhorrency_a judge_v of_o the_o creature_n and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o petition_n very_o pertinent_a judicious_a spiritual_a seasonable_a accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o fervour_n like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o tear_n and_o supplication_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o a_o blessing_n but_o none_o like_o he_o in_o thanksgiving_n after_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o thanksgiving_n have_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o confession_n and_o prayer_n o_o how_o will_v he_o revive_v and_o gather_v up_o his_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v so_o large_a particular_a warm_a and_o vigorous_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n he_o will_v quicken_v the_o auditory_a as_o if_o then_o the_o work_n have_v be_v but_o new_o to_o begin_v and_o that_o only_o have_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o his_o survive_a brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n christ._n of_o god_n as_o at_o home_n so_o abroad_o that_o according_o he_o may_v order_v his_o prayer_n in_o their_o behalf_n be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o go_v ill_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o place_n like_o another_o nehemiah_n he_o sit_v he_o down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o behalf_n great_a be_v his_o patience_n under_o the_o visit_a hand_n of_o god_n especial_o patience_n in_o his_o old_a age_n when_o god_n visit_v he_o with_o painful_a malady_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o pain_n by_o the_o stone_n and_o sharpness_n of_o urine_n and_o that_o lethalis_fw-la arundo_fw-la as_o he_o oft_o call_v it_o that_o deadly_a arrow_n in_o his_o side_n which_o he_o know_v can_v never_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o it_o but_o by_o death_n i_o mean_v his_o asthma_n which_o he_o get_v by_o a_o excessive_a cold_a in_o attend_v upon_o public_a employment_n notwithstanding_o i_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o groan_v yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v once_o to_o grumble_v but_o he_o will_v oft_o say_v soul_n be_v silent_a soul_n be_v patient_a thereof_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n that_o thus_o order_v thy_o estate_n thou_o be_v his_o clay_n he_o may_v tread_v and_o trample_v on_o thou_o as_o it_o please_v he_o thou_o have_v deserve_v much_o more_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o thou_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o hell_n though_o thy_o pain_n be_v grievous_a yet_o it_o be_v tolerable_a thy_o god_n afford_v some_o intermission_n he_o will_v turn_v it_o to_o thy_o good_a and_o at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o hell_n he_o will_v oft_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o obedience_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o only_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o bear_v what_o god_n will_v be_v to_o lay_v upon_o his_o creature_n as_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o great_a pang_n he_o oft_o use_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o often_o commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n when_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v about_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o comfort_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o sure_a comfort_n many_o that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o weakness_n profess_v that_o they_o go_v away_o better_a than_o they_o come_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a expression_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o though_o towards_o his_o latter_a end_n his_o fit_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v frequent_a and_o sharp_a have_v some_o time_n 4._o or_o 5._o in_o a_o hour_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o finish_v that_o so_o much_o desire_v commentary_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o fit_a be_v over_o he_o return_v to_o his_o work_n and_o make_v some_o progress_n therein_o and_o thus_o he_o continue_v labour_v at_o his_o work_n through_o much_o pain_n till_o tuesday_n the_o six_o of_o decem._n 1653._o about_o which_o time_n as_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v exceed_o decay_v so_o his_o intellectual_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o for_o the_o three_o follow_a day_n drowsiness_n seize_v upon_o sickness_n he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n to_o look_v into_o a_o book_n but_o slumber_v away_o his_o time_n in_o his_o chair_n and_o upon_o the_o friday_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o have_v give_v over_o his_o study_n inquire_v what_o day_n it_o be_v he_o cry_v out_o alas_o i_o have_v lose_v three_o day_n the_o day_n follow_v be_v saturday_n he_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n neither_o indeed_o can_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o weakness_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v now_o i_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o be_o go_v to_o my_o desire_a haven_n the_o apprehension_n whereof_o death_n be_v no_o little_a joy_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o say_v unto_o such_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o die_v have_v i_o bless_v god_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o die_v indeed_o he_o seem_v sometime_o desiderio_fw-la to_o be_v in_o paul_n strait_n between_o life_n and_o death_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a but_o yet_o very_o desirous_a be_v he_o to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o god_n so_o far_o answer_v his_o desire_n in_o that_o particular_a that_o he_o live_v to_o finish_v it_o within_o half_a a_o chapter_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n can_v not_o be_v long_o o_o how_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o
mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o st_n paul_n write_v 16._o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v his_o epistle_n who_o be_v hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o these_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v how_o just_o it_o be_v account_v canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v make_v 18._o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n and_o 42._o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a §._o 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o epistle_n admirable_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o savour_v 48._o of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o epistle_n have_v sundry_a excellency_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v commend_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o mystery_n couch_v therein_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v therein_o propound_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o these_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n therein_o recollect_v we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o record_v any_o 3._o explication_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o distinct_a truth_n no_o other_o book_n be_v herein_o comparable_a to_o this_o epistle_n collata_fw-la 4._o confutation_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o maul_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n popish_a heresy_n be_v most_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o against_o his_o priesthood_n those_o heresy_n be_v so_o full_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sine_fw-la popery_n begin_v god_n foreseeing_a what_o poisonous_a heresy_n will_v be_v broach_v prepare_v this_o antidote_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o pithy_a persuasion_n unto_o all_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n against_o apostasy_n and_o impenitency_n the_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o in_o this_o epistle_n mix_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a to_o commend_v this_o epistle_n unto_o we_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v §._o 3._o of_o the_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o title_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v premise_v his_o usual_a inscription_n with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v which_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o other_o their_o epistle_n as_o have_v prefix_v the_o foresay_a title_n title_n before_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o subscription_n after_o they_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o afterward_o do_v transcribe_v the_o epistle_n for_o conclus_fw-la there_o be_v gross_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a error_n in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v canonical_a be_v most_o true_a yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o canonical_a for_o that_o only_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n title_n therefore_o and_o superscription_n add_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o may_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v found_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o every_o particle_n therein_o be_v undoubted_o most_o true_a it_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o author_n declare_v his_o mind_n the_o party_n be_v 1._o the_o penman_n or_o author_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v the_o author_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n paul_n 2._o by_o his_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o parentage_n hebrew_n the_o mean_n be_v by_o way_n of_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o epistle_n spirit_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proof_n before_o produce_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v evidence_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o insist_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 25._o some_o have_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o clemens_n major_a some_o by_o apollo_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o great_a piety_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o also_o in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o the_o evidence_n follow_v do_v more_o then_o probable_o evince_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o aucient_a greek_a church_n account_v it_o to_o be_v st_n paul_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v uno_fw-la this_o title_n before_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereupon_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n 2._o both_o epist._n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o pen_v this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st_n paul_n other_o epistle_n 3._o that_o which_o st_n paul_n style_v his_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n two_o thes._n 3._o 17._o be_v also_o in_o 16._o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o set_v down_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n indeed_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v as_o here_o 4._o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v st_n paul_n associate_n of_o who_o he_o oft_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o he_o that_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n timothy_n compare_v with_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a paul_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a function_n the_o apostle_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n objection_n make_v against_o this_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 27._o §._o 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o people_n to_o who_o in_o special_a the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n be_v style_v hebrew_n whereby_o that_o nation_n which_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v mean_v this_o title_n hebrew_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o abraham_n himself_o gen._n 14._o 13._o then_o to_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 17._o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o stock_n gen._n 40._o 15._o exod._n 2._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 6_o 9_o act_n 6._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 5._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n be_v style_v a_o hebrew_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 14._o 1._o because_o he_o come_v from_o heber_n who_o be_v pronepos_fw-la the_o three_o from_o shem_n gen._n 11._o 10._o 14_o 25._o shem_fw-mi after_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n gen._n 9_o 26._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rebellious_o conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o safe_a from_o another_o flood_n so_o as_o god_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n confound_v their_o language_n but_o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o that_o
but_o after_o king_n be_v once_o anoint_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n prophet_n be_v plentiful_a there_o be_v never_o a_o king_n under_o who_o reign_n there_o be_v not_o some_o prophet_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o captivity_n yea_o in_o and_o after_o the_o captivity_n till_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v new_o build_v god_n afford_v extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o his_o church_n ezra_n 5._o 1._o concern_v the_o prophet_n here_o mean_v all_o they_o who_o god_n employ_v ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 32._o §_o 225._o §._o 13._o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n that_o the_o father_n receive_v from_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o 2._o his_o prophet_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a reserve_v to_o their_o child_n even_o to_o all_o sort_n many_o of_o christian_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n comprise_v under_o this_o particle_n we_o for_o he_o mean_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n execute_n his_o ministerial_a function_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v now_o continue_v above_o 1600_o year_n and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v continue_v god_n know_v it_o have_v please_v god_n that_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v many_o that_o the_o world_n may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n may_v in_o their_o due_a time_n be_v call_v quest._n why_o be_v they_o call_v the_o last_o day_n as_o here_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o time_n be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o draw_v nigh_o james_n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o answ._n 1._o by_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o in_o former_a time_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v therefore_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v first_o make_v know_v be_v count_v the_o first_o day_n so_o these_o wherein_o they_o be_v accomplish_v the_o last_o 2._o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o these_o last_o day_n full_o reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o no_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o former_a ratification_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o they_o be_v fit_o style_v the_o last_o day_n 3._o no_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o christ_n exhibit_v but_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o these_o day_n may_v be_v account_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 4._o as_o god_n at_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o he_o 8._o continue_v to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o six_o distinct_a time_n which_o may_v be_v account_v as_o six_o day_n of_o the_o great_a week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o eternity_n follow_v a_o everlasting_a sabbath_n the_o first_o of_o these_o day_n be_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n in_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v first_o make_v to_o man_n the_o second_o be_v from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v renew_v the_o three_o be_v from_o abraham_n to_o david_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o four_o be_v from_o david_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o a_o royal_a line_n the_o five_o be_v from_o their_o captivity_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o it_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v eclipse_v by_o the_o captivity_n so_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o israel_n return_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o re-edify_n the_o temple_n the_o six_o be_v and_o still_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o second_o come_v in_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o it_o that_o covenant_n most_o clear_o and_o full_o lay_v open_a be_v most_o firm_o and_o inviolable_o ratify_v now_o when_o the_o six_o day_n which_o be_v the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v than_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v thereupon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o §._o 14._o of_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n in_o these_o last_o dâ—…yes_n that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v no_o limitation_n be_v here_o add_v as_o before_o in_o these_o phrase_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n speak_v be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v simple_o for_o a_o full_a revelation_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o one_o part_n by_o one_o messenger_n and_o another_o by_o another_o these_o word_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n be_v extenuate_a word_n god_n do_v once_o full_o clear_o without_o such_o type_n vision_n and_o other_o obscure_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v his_o whole_a counsel_n so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n in_o this_o world_n quest._n have_v not_o god_n also_o speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o man_n as_o apostle_n and_o other_o answ._n 1._o till_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v not_o all_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a 2._o this_o son_n of_o god_n first_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act_n 1._o 7._o 3._o this_o son_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o that_o spirit_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o they_o before_o joh._n 14._o 26._o 4._o whereas_o st_n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o christ_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v rapt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o instruct_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n gal._n 1._o 1_o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o st_n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o other_o minister_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o so_o as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v know_v all_o by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n never_o shall_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a the_o description_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o follow_v prove_v as_o much_o the_o use_v hereof_o be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o this_o apostle_n chap._n 2._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v in_o particular_a chap._n 2._o §_o 22_o 112._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v the_o son_n speak_v but_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o son_n answ._n 1._o to_o add_v the_o more_o authority_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v loc_n in_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a this_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v the_o child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o father_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a author_n thereof_o the_o son_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o become_v alio_fw-la a_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n deuâ—…_n god_n with_o we_o so_o be_v this_o name_n expound_v matth._n 1_o 23._o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o relation_n his_o insert_v in_o our_o english_a be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v and_o therefore_o well_o supply_v for_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n before_o mention_v indeed_o a_o simple_a expression_n of_o the_o phrase_n thus_o by_o the_o son_n want_v not_o emphasis_n for_o so_o it_o implietn_v a_o son_n in_o
1._o by_o purge_v away_o this_o kind_n of_o filth_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o purification_n none_o of_o they_o can_v purge_v away_o sin_n sin_n make_v too_o deep_a a_o stain_n even_o into_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o any_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 4._o of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o efficacious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o external_a mean_n of_o purify_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o not_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul._n quest._n be_v not_o legal_a uncleanness_n a_o sinful_a pollution_n answ._n not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o cerimonial_a law_n it_o be_v judge_v sinful_a uncleanness_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v sundry_a personal_a disease_n which_o by_o that_o law_n make_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o unclean_a as_o leprosy_n leu._n 13._o 3._o run_v of_o the_o reins_o leu._n 22._o 4._o issue_n from_o the_o flesh_n leu._n 15._o 2._o and_o other_o the_o like_a 2._o there_o be_v also_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o be_v count_v uncleanness_n yet_o not_o sin_n in_o themselves_o as_o woman_n ordinary_a flower_n leu._n 15._o 33._o their_o lie_v in_o ehildbed_n leu._n 12._o 2._o 3._o casual_a matter_n that_o fall_v out_o unaware_o and_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v cause_v uncleanness_n leu._n 5._o 2._o numb_a 19_o 14._o 4._o so_o also_o do_v sundry_a bind_a duty_n for_o the_o priest_n who_o slay_v and_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o he_o who_o gather_v up_o her_o ash_n be_v unclean_a yea_o and_o he_o who_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o some_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v for_o a_o decent_a burial_n thereof_o numb_a 19_o 7_o 10_o 11._o quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o remain_v in_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o it_n answ._n it_o be_v and_o thereupon_o he_o that_o purify_v not_o himself_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o numb_a 19_o 13_o 26._o but_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n but_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v leu._n 22._o 9_o or_o at_o least_o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o unclean_a person_n touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n leu._n 22._o 3._o it_o be_v sin_n if_o he_o come_v to_o knowledge_n of_o it_o leu._n 5._o 3._o because_o therein_o he_o witting_o transgress_v god_n ordinance_n quest._n 3._o be_v not_o sin_n also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o those_o sacrifice_n people_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v external_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o people_n faith_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o therefore_o remain_v a_o true_a conclusion_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n alone_o so_o as_o herein_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n surpass_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n further_o add_v this_o relative_a particle_n our_o our_o sin_n he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o difference_n therein_o also_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n purge_v and_o christ_n with_o his_o for_o they_o offer_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n leu._n 16._o 6._o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n only_o not_o his_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o inclusive_o none_o no_o not_o the_o best_a except_v for_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n indefinite_o include_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o use_v the_o first_o person_n put_v in_o also_o himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a christian_n §._o 29._o of_o christ_n purge_n our_o sin_n by_o himself_o a_o three_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o purge_v people_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_n be_v of_o unreasonable_a beast_n christ_n of_o himself_o he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n who_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o excellent_a person_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o it_o and_o after_o it_o note_v out_o the_o priest_n this_o 25._o clause_n by_o himself_o show_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o mean_n of_o purge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o sustainer_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o priest_n offer_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v up_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o as_o here_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o jucarn_n the_o word_n shall_v die_v be_v the_o immortal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o assume_v a_o body_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o remain_v the_o incorruptible_a word_n great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o show_v that_o this_o work_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n be_v above_o humane_a strain_n though_o a_o humane_a act_n or_o rather_o passion_n be_v requisite_a thereto_o as_o to_o suffer_v to_o shed_v blood_n to_o die_v yet_o a_o divine_a value_n and_o virtue_n must_v needs_o accompany_v the_o same_o to_o purge_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v even_o by_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god-man_n he_o himself_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o title_n himself_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n include_v both_o the_o nature_n this_o person_n himself_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o same_o mystery_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n christ_n sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n heb._n 13._o 12._o but_o this_o of_o sanctify_a or_o purge_v with_o or_o by_o himself_o have_v the_o great_a emphasis_n more_o can_v be_v say_v to_o set_v out_o the_o invaluable_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o indelible_a stain_n of_o sin_n and_o available_a mean_n of_o purge_v it_o see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 57_o §._o 30._o of_o christ_n glory_n after_o his_o suffering_n a_o four_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hereby_o be_v imply_v a_o continuance_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n chap._n 7._o 23._o but_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n offer_v up_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o burial_n sanctify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o estate_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n after_o death_n be_v detain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o consummate_v all_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o continue_v a_o high-priest_n for_o ever_o this_o then_o note_v out_o another_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v of_o subjection_n and_o suffering_n this_o of_o dignity_n and_o reign_v by_o that_o be_v the_o work_n wrought_v and_o price_n lay_v down_o by_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o apply_v and_o the_o benefit_n
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
19_o luk._n 8._o 28._o do_v wicked_a man_n persecutor_n profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o oppose_v christ_n his_o church_n his_o gospel_n or_o ordinance_n know_v and_o believe_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v not_o but_o tremble_v a_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o can_v do_v §._o 154._o of_o make_v enemy_n a_o footstool_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n thy_o footstool_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a double_a the_o word_n foot_n and_o thus_o express_v it_o the_o tuorum_fw-la footstool_n of_o thy_o foot_n the_o latin_a also_o do_v herein_o imitate_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v footstool_n be_v six_o time_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o have_v always_o the_o word_n foot_n add_v to_o it_o as_o 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o psa._n 99_o 5._o &_o 132._o 7._o &_o 110._o 1._o isa._n 66._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 1._o the_o lxx_o who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a do_v herein_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n so_o do_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o in_o eight_o several_a place_n as_o mat._n 5._o 35._o &_o 22._o 44._o mar._n 12._o 36._o luk._n 20_o 43._o act._n 2._o 35._o &_o 7._o 49._o heb._n 1._o 13._o &_o 10._o 13._o once_o the_o word_n footstool_n be_v single_o use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o other_o phrase_n of_o foot_n jam._n 2._o 3._o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n foot_n under_o the_o footstool_n of_o thy_o sect_n import_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v the_o low_a dejection_n that_o can_v be_v but_o because_o this_o addition_n sound_v not_o well_o in_o our_o english_a our_o translator_n leave_v it_o out_o a_o footstool_n be_v that_o which_o one_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o place_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o person_n 1._o to_o set_v out_o a_o place_n where_o one_o delight_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n or_o to_o abide_v 2._o to_o set_v out_o such_o person_n as_o in_o indignation_n one_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n when_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o intend_v his_o gracious_a presence_n thus_o the_o earth_n in_o general_n be_v style_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 1._o from_o thence_o christ_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o man_n swear_v not_o by_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n mat._n 5._o 34_o 35._o in_o particular_a the_o temple_n be_v style_v god_n footstool_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 2._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v advise_v to_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n psa._n 99_o 5._o and_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 2._o 1._o that_o god_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 2._o when_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o footstool_n be_v apply_v to_o person_n it_o intend_v such_o enemy_n as_o god_n utter_o subdue_v and_o on_o who_o he_o execute_v just_a and_o severe_a revenge_n as_o psa._n 110._o 1._o which_o text_n be_v oft_o quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o by_o christ_n mat._n 22._o 44._o by_o peter_n act._n 2._o 35._o and_o by_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n this_o apostle_n do_v plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v utter_o vanquish_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o full_a conquest_n and_o absolute_a power_n they_o have_v over_o they_o yea_o also_o of_o their_o indignation_n against_o they_o and_o revenge_n of_o they_o will_v set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o and_o trample_v on_o they_o so_o do_v joshua_n make_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n put_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o king_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n who_o they_o subdue_v josh._n 10._o 24._o thus_o jehu_n also_o tread_v jezabel_n under_o foot_n 2_o king_n 9_o 33._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o my_o fury_n isa._n 63._o 3._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o do_v beat_v they_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n i_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n psa._n 18._o 40_o 42._o and_o again_o he_o iâ—…_n be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v so_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o possible_a unless_o such_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a enemy_n be_v total_o and_o final_o subdue_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n for_o we_o to_o stand_v and_o fight_v against_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o this_o day_n of_o conquest_n for_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o a_o full_a and_o final_a conquest_n the_o phrase_n import_v as_o much_o §._o 155._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o prove_v his_o point_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n mention_v §_o 148._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o kind_n of_o minister_n they_o be_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o their_o office_n minister_a and_o their_o warrant_n send_v forth_o and_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o they_o minister_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v express_o set_v down_o ver_n 14._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o these_o point_n be_v emphatical_a it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n 46._o a_o interrogation_n about_o thing_n affirm_v imply_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n unquestionable_a undeniable_a and_o so_o clear_a as_o whosoever_o due_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a where_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v gen._n 4._o 7._o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o cain_n himself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o declare_v a_o matter_n he_o that_o propound_v the_o point_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o mention_v and_o of_o their_o warrant_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n the_o apostle_n mention_v their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n to_o amplify_v their_o ministry_n this_o epithet_n a_o minister_a in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n be_v derive_v from_o that_o word_n which_o be_v translate_v b_o minister_n v_o 7._o it_o show_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o special_a and_o public_a function_n and_o that_o a_o honourable_a one_o also_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n see_v §_o 79._o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o glorious_a of_o 〈◊〉_d best_a understanding_n and_o great_a prudence_n the_o pure_a the_o strong_a free_a from_o all_o bodily_a infirmity_n such_o as_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o any_o encumbrance_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n see_v §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n the_o act_n attribute_v to_o they_o in_o this_o word_n to_o minister_v be_v in_o greek_a from_o another_o root_n and_o so_o express_v as_o it_o also_o imply_v a_o office_n thus_o c_o for_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o a_o public_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o d_o title_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o translate_v deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o thus_o it_o intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v both_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o thus_o translate_v e_o administration_n of_o service_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o this_o word_n than_o declare_v that_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o some_o service_n for_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o office_n to_o minister_v for_o they_o as_o deacon_n have_v for_o the_o poor_a
this_o be_v prove_v before_o §_o 30._o all_o the_o miracle_n boast_v of_o by_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o their_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a position_n or_o practice_n be_v counterfeit_a §._o 34._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o though_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v many_o other_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n miracle_n may_v this_o also_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o this_o word_n divers_a have_v reference_n most_o proper_o to_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o cure_v disease_n restore_v sense_n and_o limb_n raise_v the_o dead_a dispossess_v devil_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v many_o in_o their_o number_n and_o various_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o to_o pleasure_n titus_n 3._o 3._o to_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 9_o to_o temptation_n james_n 1._o 2._o yea_o and_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o christ_n cure_v matth._n 4._o 24._o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v divers_a and_o they_o be_v every_o way_n so_o divers_a as_o neither_o the_o number_n nor_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v god_n wrought_v have_v therein_o respect_n to_o man_n backwardness_n in_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n if_o a_o few_o miracle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n there_o be_v many_o if_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v not_o on_o man_n yet_o other_o kind_n may_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o divers_a sign_n which_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o show_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v also_o these_o two_o sign_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n and_o power_n it_o upon_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o it_o shall_v become_v blood_n exod._n 4._o 8_o 9_o though_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n hard_o and_o by_o nine_o several_a plague_n be_v not_o move_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v yet_o by_o another_o which_o be_v divers_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v move_v exo._n 12._o 30_o 31._o many_o blow_n especial_o with_o divers_a hammer_n one_o heavy_a than_o another_o will_v drive_v a_o great_a spike_n up_o to_o the_o head_n into_o such_o a_o rough_a piece_n of_o timber_n as_o a_o few_o blow_n with_o one_o light_a hammer_n can_v not_o make_v entrance_n thereinto_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n and_o diversity_n of_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v joh._n 7._o 31._o this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v furnish_v his_o church_n with_o variety_n of_o minister_n endue_v with_o divers_a gift_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v thereby_o when_o barnabas_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n act._n 4._o 36._o little_a move_v people_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n may_v work_v upon_o they_o mar._n 3._o 17._o sometime_o a_o apollo_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n may_v much_o help_v such_o as_o believe_v through_o grace_n and_o may_v convince_v gainsayer_n act._n 24_o 25_o 27_o 28._o §._o 35._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n here_o translate_v gift_n proper_o signify_v division_n or_o distribution_n this_o very_a word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o heb._n 4._o 12._o another_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o this_o be_v be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divider_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o divide_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o two_o fish_n among_o they_o mark_v 6._o 41._o or_o to_o distribute_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o so_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v divide_v and_o distribute_v gift_n needful_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n to_z and_o among_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o to_o one_o one_o gift_n to_o another_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n and_o because_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v give_v by_o another_o and_o that_o most_o free_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v gift_n in_o other_o place_n another_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n rom._n 12._o 6._o the_o word_n that_o signify_v distribution_n be_v here_o translate_a gift_n because_o they_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gift_n extraordinary_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o ancient_a english_a word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o spirit_n do_v the_o word_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v oft_o translate_a ghost_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o depart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o spirit_n from_o his_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27._o 50_o joh._n 19_o 30._o he_o that_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n be_v call_v holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o call_v holy_a spirit_n 5._o luk._n 11._o 13._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o &_o 4._o 30._o here_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v mean_v this_o epithet_n holy_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a property_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o father_n joh._n 17._o 11._o and_o son_n also_o be_v style_v holy_a act_v 4._o 27_o 30._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a function_n or_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v holy_a in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o though_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v confer_v on_o any_o be_v especial_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v before_o christ_n exhibition_n foretell_v joel_n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v abundant_o pour_v out_o act_v 2._o 4._o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v here_o intend_v be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o be_v here_o join_v with_o sign_n wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o very_a same_o end_n namely_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a call_n of_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v therewith_o and_o of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v on_o they_o who_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v assemble_v together_o a_o apostle_n prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 33_o 36._o by_o like_a gift_n do_v he_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17._o those_o gift_n be_v divers_a as_o well_o as_o the_o miracle_n before_o mention_v this_o be_v particular_o exemplify_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o general_a head_n 1._o gift_n 2._o administration_n 3._o operation_n 1._o under_o 〈◊〉_d
sort_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d sign_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d wonder_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d miracle_n 2._o by_o their_o variety_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d divers_a gift_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o author_n the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o their_o distribution_n this_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o rule_n be_v thus_o manifest_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 2._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 2_o 3_o &_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n i._o motive_n may_v be_v add_v to_o motive_n to_o that_o motive_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n take_v from_o the_o damage_n of_o noâ—…_n hee_v the_o gospel_n in_o these_o verse_n another_o motive_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o vengeance_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n ii_o supposition_n may_v imply_v unquestionable_a truth_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 8._o iii_o angel_n be_v of_o old_a god_n minister_n to_o his_o church_n they_o speak_v his_o word_n see_v §_o 10._o iv._o god_n word_n be_v steadfast_a so_o be_v it_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 11_o 12._o v._o divine_a vengeance_n may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o forbear_v sin_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o word_n speak_v prove_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v here_o to_o that_o very_a end_n allege_v vi_o there_o be_v different_a kind_n of_o sin_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n import_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 14._o vii_o nâ—…_n sin_n shall_v pass_v unrevenged_a this_o general_a particle_n every_o intend_v this_o viii_o pknishment_n be_v due_a to_o transgression_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n see_v §_o 16._o ix_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 17._o x_o transgressor_n shall_v receive_v vengeance_n will_v they_o will_v they_o this_o verb_n receive_v intimate_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 17._o xi_o revenge_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o sure_a this_o interrogative_n how_o intimate_v as_o much_o 3._o see_v §_o 18._o xii_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n upon_o the_o former_a declare_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n for_o neglect_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o neglect_v of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n be_v thereupon_o infer_v see_v §_o 18._o xiii_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o such_o see_v §_o 19_o fourteen_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o pronoun_n we_o include_v the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v see_v §_o 18._o xv._n the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v thereupon_o style_v salvation_n see_v §_o 20._o xvi_o the_o salvation_n bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o great_a this_o word_n so_o great_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o which_o by_o the_o ministry_n under_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v to_o people_n see_v §_o 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o preach_v see_v §_o 22._o xviii_o the_o word_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o preach_v for_o this_o end_n christ_n preach_v it_o see_v §_o 23._o xix_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v here_o express_o assert_v see_v §_o 24._o xx._n god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxi_o many_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o thus_o by_o other_o preacher_n the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n first_o preach_v be_v confirm_v see_v §_o 25._o xxii_o apostle_n succeed_v christ._n these_o be_v they_o who_o hear_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o xxiii_o preacher_n confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o text._n see_v §_o 27._o xxiv_o god_n add_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o be_v here_o express_o 4._o set_v down_o see_v §_o 28._o xxv_o god_n only_o can_v work_v miracle_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o god_n proper_a act._n see_v §_o 28._o xxvi_o miracle_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o creature_n this_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 29._o xxvii_o work_n be_v witness_n to_o god_n word_n god_n by_o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n to_o his_o apostle_n see_v §_o 30._o xxviii_o sign_n by_o visible_a object_n confirm_v divine_a matter_n xxix_o wonder_n by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a xxx_o miracle_n also_o do_v so_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o they_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o notation_n of_o those_o word_n sign_n wonder_n miracle_n see_v §_o 31_o 32._o xxxi_o divers_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n see_v §_o 34._o xxxii_o man_n gift_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o style_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxiii_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v abundant_o give_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n have_v then_o need_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 35._o xxxiv_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n here_o join_v with_o miracle_n see_v §_o 35._o xxxv_o man_n function_n and_o ability_n be_v of_o god_n ibid._n xxxvi_o the_o gospel_n have_v great_a confirmation_n than_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 36._o xxxvii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n then_o his_o own_o will_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o imply_v as_o much_o xxxviii_o god_n order_v man_n part_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o will_n see_v §_o 37._o §._o 40._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o main_a point_n which_o he_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n and_o also_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o more_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n a_o nine_o argument_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v to_o those_o â—…ght_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o foresay_a excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 64._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v give_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o christ_n then_o ever_o he_o do_v to_o angel_n the_o first_o particle_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v therein_o this_o reason_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o double_a transition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o christ_n excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n unto_o his_o excellency_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n exhortatory_n digression_n unto_o his_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o christ_n excellency_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v man_n even_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o consider_v he_o also_o to_o be_v god_n even_o man-god_n the_o reason_n here_o produce_v be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o for_o it_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n 1._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v declare_v in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o superiority_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v like_o that_o which_o be_v use_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46._o it_o be_v express_v negative_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n the_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v the_o strong_a in_o that_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o by_o he_o who_o only_o
for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o most_o special_a and_o principal_a inhabitant_n in_o this_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a member_n thereof_o so_o as_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n final_o all_o that_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o manifold_a mean_n whereby_o god_n confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o all_o these_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n thus_o whereof_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o discourse_n appertain_v to_o this_o world_n to_o come_v §._o 48._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o angel_n authority_n two_o point_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n set_v out_o in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n here_o intimate_v 2._o the_o restraint_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o show_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o act_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o person_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v 2._o amplify_v in_o this_o whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o authority_n be_v thus_o express_v put_v in_o subjection_n in_o the_o restraint_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n both_o who_o restrain_v he_o and_o also_o who_o be_v restrain_v angel_n 2._o the_o form_n of_o restraint_n in_o these_o word_n have_v not_o put_v etc._n etc._n §._o 49._o of_o the_o instruction_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 5._o 1._o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o person_n be_v the_o great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o word_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o causal_n particle_n for._n therefore_o more_o diligent_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o ii_o god_n give_v authority_n and_o dignity_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o put_v in_o subjection_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n iii_o none_n have_v right_a to_o any_o authority_n that_o have_v it_o not_o of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n therefore_o angel_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iv._o there_o be_v a_o church_n to_o come_v after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o expect_v for_o this_o phrase_n world_n to_o come_v have_v also_o reference_n to_o a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n vi_o angel_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v christ_n church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n vii_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o for_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n whereof_o we_o speak_v he_o be_v here_o and_o there_o even_o every_o where_o speak_v of_o it_o §._o 50._o of_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o produce_v a_o divine_a testimony_n verse_n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o verse_n 7._o thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n here_o begin_v to_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o amplify_a whereof_o he_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v he_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n now_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a christ_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o apostle_n begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o inseriority_n of_o angel_n here_o he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o angel_n be_v grant_v to_o christ._n therefore_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 2._o but_o which_o be_v here_o make_v the_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n thus_o god_n put_v not_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v though_o that_o assumption_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o in_o general_a term_n he_o thus_o produce_v one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v if_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o shall_v be_v demand_v see_v god_n have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o have_v he_o put_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v etc._n etc._n he_o express_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v one_o or_o a_o certain_a man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a particle_n here_o use_v be_v translate_v in_o other_o place_n luke_n 9_o 57_o &_o 13._o 6._o nor_o the_o book_n but_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a particle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d accent_v signify_v where_o matth._n 2._o 2._o or_o whither_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 11._o but_o without_o a_o accent_n it_o signify_v a_o certain_a place_n as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 4._o &_o 11._o 8._o this_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n sometime_o they_o only_o set_v down_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n give_v no_o note_n of_o author_n or_o place_n as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o sometime_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v he_o say_v heb._n 13._o 5._o sometime_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v heb._n 3._o 7._o sometime_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v write_v matth._n 21._o 13._o sometime_o this_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v write_v joh._n 8._o 17._o sometime_o a_o prophet_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o matth._n 1._o 22._o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v express_v matth._n 2._o 17._o sometime_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n act._n 1._o 20._o once_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v mention_v act._n 13._o 33._o scripture_n may_v be_v thus_o indefinite_o quote_v because_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ready_o to_o find_v it_o out_o because_o they_o well_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o purposely_o to_o move_v they_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o acquaint_v themselves_o therewithal_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v so_o verse_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o be_v their_o mother_n language_n as_o they_o can_v ready_o tell_v how_o many_o time_n such_o or_o such_o a_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o that_o they_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o expert_a therein_o to_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v our_o people_n as_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v trauslate_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n may_v be_v spare_v by_o our_o minister_n in_o quote_v the_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o the_o text_n that_o we_o quote_v be_v set_v down_o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o so_o diligent_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v therewith_o as_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o hear_v a_o
a_o season_n luk._n 4._o 13._o this_o phrase_n for_o a_o season_n imply_v that_o satan_n afterward_o set_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v joh._n 14._o 30._o be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n further_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o again_o these_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o small_a suffering_n christ_n be_v also_o tempt_v by_o man_n and_o those_o both_o adversary_n and_o friend_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o like_v they_o among_o the_o jew_n oft_o tempt_v he_o as_o matth._n 16._o 1._o &_o 19_o 3._o &_o 22._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 6._o his_o disciple_n also_o tempt_v he_o as_o peter_z matth._n 16._o 22._o and_o james_n and_o john_n mar._n 10._o 35._o and_o thomas_n joh._n 20._o 25_o 27._o these_o temptation_n from_o his_o disciple_n especial_o can_v not_o but_o much_o trouble_v he_o witness_v the_o sharp_a rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 23._o yea_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o jew_n stir_v up_o anger_n in_o he_o and_o grieve_v he_o much_o mark_n 3._o 5._o &_o 8._o 12._o final_o christ_n be_v try_v and_o prove_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n tempt_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o the_o father_n who_o so_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o as_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27._o 46._o affliction_n inflict_v on_o he_o be_v very_o many_o for_o order_n and_o distinction_n sake_n suffering_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o his_o nonage_n man-age_n and_o time_n of_o death_n in_o his_o nonage_n these_o may_v be_v account_v suffering_n 1._o his_o mean_a birth_n in_o the_o stable_n of_o a_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n nonage_n luk._n 2._o 7._o 2._o his_o flight_n in_o the_o night_n time_n into_o egypt_n upon_o herod_n persecution_n this_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o the_o infant_n in_o bethlem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o matth._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 3._o his_o parent_n offence_n at_o his_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n luk._n 2._o 49._o what_o affliction_n he_o endure_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o private_a life_n who_o know_v in_o his_o man-age_n his_o affliction_n be_v great_a as_o manifold_a persecution_n and_o that_o manage_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v destroy_v he_o thus_o be_v he_o persecute_v by_o his_o own_o countryman_n luk._n 4._o 29._o and_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n joh._n 8._o 59_o the_o ruler_n priest_n pharisee_n send_v officer_n to_o take_v he_o joh._n 7._o 32._o herod_n threaten_v his_o life_n luk._n 13._o 31._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o persecution_n he_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v it_o luk._n 4._o 30_o joh._n 8._o 59_o sometime_o he_o hide_v himself_o joh._n 12._o 36._o sometime_o he_o flee_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o from_o town_n to_o town_n as_o joh._n 4._o 3_o 4._o from_o judea_n to_o samaria_n and_o through_o it_o to_o galilee_n from_o nazaret_n to_o capernaum_n luk._n 3._o 31._o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n joh._n 10._o 40._o his_o great_a affliction_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v come_v luk._n 22._o 13._o these_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o two_o head_n outward_a in_o body_n inward_a in_o soul._n of_o these_o see_v §_o 76._o §._o 97._o of_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a 49._o the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v to_o finish_v or_o accomplish_v a_o thing_n to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o perfect_v it_o fiâ—…is_n the_o greek_a noun_n whence_o this_o verb_n be_v derive_v signififi_v a_o end_n chap._n 3._o 6._o for_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_o proceed_v therein_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o that_o be_v account_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o do_v so_o as_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o hence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n translate_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o 48._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substantive_n translate_v perfection_n heb._n 6._o 1._o luk._n 1._o 45._o this_o word_n be_v various_o translate_v as_o 1._o to_o finish_v a_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 34._o act_n 20._o 24._o 2._o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v foretell_v joh._n 19_o 28._o 3._o to_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o &_o 12._o 23._o 4._o to_o consecrate_v heb._n 2._o 28._o that_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o with_o special_a solemnity_n the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n exod._n 29_o 9_o 22_o 26_o 29_o 33._o the_o greek_a father_n do_v apply_v this_o word_n to_o initiate_a person_n by_o baptism_n areopag_n whereby_o they_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o die_v and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n luk._n 13._o 32._o in_o this_o sense_n 5._o greek_a father_n apply_v this_o word_n to_o martyrdom_n not_o unfit_o in_o every_o of_o those_o sense_n may_v it_o here_o to_o take_v at_o least_o every_o of_o those_o acception_n give_v great_a light_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o christ._n for_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n finish_v that_o work_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v do_v therefore_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o 2._o by_o his_o suffering_n be_v sundry_a prophecy_n fulfil_v luk_n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 45_o 46._o 3._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n heb._n 7._o 26._o nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o 4._o by_o his_o suffering_n christ_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a high-priest_n heb._n 7._o 28._o 5._o by_o his_o suffering_n to_o death_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o all_o sin_n even_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o scandal_n of_o christ_n suffering_n whereat_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n stumble_v for_o this_o end_n he_o here_o show_v that_o christ_n suffering_n turn_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n they_o be_v honourable_a ensign_n and_o solemn_a rite_n of_o advance_v he_o to_o glory_n for_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o vanquish_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n he_o glorious_o triumph_v suffering_n over_o they_o all_o he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n and_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n yea_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o become_v a_o pattern_n and_o guide_v to_o we_o and_o make_v the_o way_n of_o suffer_v passable_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v he_o therein_o so_o as_o we_o may_v thereupon_o pass_v iâ—…_n through_o more_o easy_o though_o christ_n be_v ever_o perfect_a in_o himself_o yet_o for_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_v muâ—…_n be_v want_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffering_n but_o thereby_o all_o that_o want_v be_v supply_v and_o he_o make_v perfect_a wherefore_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o cross_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o gal._n 6._o 14._o eph._n 2._o 16._o col._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o 14_o 15._o who_o now_o that_o due_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o suffâ—…_n what_o he_o do_v will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v we_o rather_o to_o glory_v therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 6._o 14._o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o in_o christ_n humiliation_n consisteâ—…_n our_o exaltation_n in_o his_o cross_n our_o crown_n in_o his_o ignominy_n our_o glory_n in_o his_o deatâ—…_n our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o do_v we_o must_v behold_v christ_n suffering_n not_o with_o the_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n but_o of_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n behold_v christ_n with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n despise_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o flesh_n can_v see_v nothiâ—…_n therein_o but_o folly_n baseness_n ignominy_n contempt_n but_o faith_n behold_v wisdom_n victory_n triumph_n glory_n and_o all_o happiness_n as_o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o glory_v
namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o substance_n contain_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n about_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n prove_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o execution_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n in_o execute_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o 3._o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 1._o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n name_n 2._o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a four_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o prophet_n i._n 2._o the_o act_n will_v declare_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n thy_o name_n 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a four_o other_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n or_o prophet_n i._n 2._o another_o act_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v praise_n these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o praise_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n be_v his_o confidence_n here_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o main_a proposition_n herein_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o confidence_n put_v trust_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n i_o will_v say_v christ._n 3._o the_o person_n on_o who_o in_o he_o namely_o god_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o fit_v those_o for_o god_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o here_o also_o be_v express_v as_o before_o 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o again_o 2._o a_o proposition_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o evidence_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o intend_v a_o present_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n present_v in_o this_o pronown_n i_o and_o present_v in_o this_o relative_a child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o trust_n commit_v unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o trust_n give_v 2._o the_o trustor_n or_o person_n that_o commit_v the_o trust_n god_n 3._o the_o trust_v or_o person_n that_o be_v give_v in_o this_o relative_a which_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o child_n 4._o the_o trustee_n or_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o pronoun_n me._n which_o hâ—…_n reference_n to_o christ._n §._o 135._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o i._o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 61._o 12._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o himself_o here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v which_o iâ—…_n a_o act_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n see_v §_o 111_o 112._o &_o §_o 23_o 24._o iii_o christ_n receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o heâ—…_n see_v §_o 111._o iv._o christ_n deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o the_o word_n decleâ—…_n include_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 112._o v._o christ_n make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n intendâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o christ_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o man_n nature_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therâ—…_n see_v §_o 112._o vii_o saint_n be_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o viii_o christ_n brothren_n do_v especial_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a â—…fice_n to_o they_o in_o special_a he_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n see_v §_o 113._o ix_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n praise_n this_o phrase_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n see_v §_o 114._o x._o god_n be_v praise_v by_o sing_v therefore_o christ_n profess_v to_o sing_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o cheerfulness_n sing_v imply_v a_o cheerfulness_n of_o â—…rit_n see_v §_o 116._o xii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o great_a assembly_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d great_a assembly_n see_v §_o 117._o xiii_o divers_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o again_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o fourteen_o christ_n himself_o trust_v on_o god_n he_o here_o express_o profess_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o xv._n christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o see_v §_o 121._o xvi_o christ_n ministry_n be_v powerful_a see_v §_o 122._o xvii_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v remarkable_a this_o particle_n behold_v intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 124._o xviii_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_o god_n §_o 126._o xix_o christ_n accompany_v those_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 125._o the_o â—…nexion_n of_o these_o two_o word_n i_o child_n i_o and_o my_o child_n intend_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d point_n xx._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a the_o present_v of_o child_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 127._o xxi_o saint_n be_v christ_n child_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 128._o xxii_o god_n have_v power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n because_o god_n give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n christ_n to_o make_v up_o his_o account_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o god_n free_o bestow_v man_n on_o christ._n this_o word_n give_v include_v freeness_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o god_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n this_o act_n of_o give_v be_v here_o restrain_v to_o child_n see_v §_o 131._o xxv_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n to_o he_o be_v they_o give_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n for_o good_a see_v §_o 132._o xxvi_o the_o elect_n alone_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o ver_fw-la 13_o &_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n from_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o special_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n very_o elegant_o do_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o one_o point_n to_o the_o other_o for_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o child_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a nature_n even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o late_a upon_o the_o former_a point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o particle_n for_o as_o much_o then_o both_o which_o intend_v a_o reason_n the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o be_v also_o translate_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o that_o chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o then_o chap._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o also_o with_o this_o because_o chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o 11._o 11._o the_o other_o particle_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v even_o join_v with_o
gal._n 3._o 28._o the_o eight_o unity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o intend_v thus_o much_o for_o all_o believer_n make_v one_o body_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o servant_n of_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o all_o and_o one_o baptism_n they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d father_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o father_n all_o believer_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v dear_a it_o signify_v a_o belove_a one_o one_o that_o be_v so_o love_v as_o all_o love_n be_v cast_v on_o he_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o a_o only_a child_n where_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o only_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o the_o lxx_o thuâ—…_n translate_v it_o take_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o beloved_a son_n he_o who_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d only_a son_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d belove_a son_n so_o also_o do_v other_o author_n use_v that_o greek_a word_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a son_n 〈◊〉_d a_o only_a daughter_n so_o when_o one_o have_v but_o one_o only_a eye_n that_o eye_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o belove_a eye_n this_o title_n 12._o belove_v one_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o proper_o for_o â—…e_n be_v 16._o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n this_o title_n belove_v one_o be_v indeed_o oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n include_v many_o as_o eph._n 5._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 7._o &_o 11._o 28._o but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o godâ—…_n account_n as_o a_o one_o only_a child_n thus_o they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o spousâ—…_n to_o christ_n cant._n 4._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o all_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o thâ—…_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n now_o there_o use_v to_o be_v bâ—…t_v one_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o one_o king_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n these_o therefore_o be_v as_o one_o for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o all_o make_v oâ—…_n mystical_a body_n which_o body_n be_v style_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o brethren_n §_o 3._o be_v by_o this_o unity_n further_o press_v upon_o we_o 2._o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o part_n and_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o that_o real_o actual_o thâ—…_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n chastisement_n heb_n 12._o 8._o the_o husbandman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o that_o he_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o emphatical_a word_n partaker_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o do_v that_o former_a excellent_a style_n holy_a brethreu_n of_o give_v such_o title_n to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 6._o §._o 18._o of_o sign_n of_o saint_n call_v the_o excellency_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n give_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d call_n cause_n thorough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o thereabouts_o that_o we_o be_v noâ—…_n deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o think_v we_o be_v internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v when_o our_o call_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a this_o use_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o effectual_a calling_n be_v especial_o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v within_o he_o save_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o not_o unseasonable_a to_o give_v some_o sign_n of_o 〈◊〉_d call_v call_v they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o illumination_n hereby_o i_o mean_v in_o special_a a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n illumination_n of_o godliness_n particular_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o we_o our_o calling_n be_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o therefore_o who_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o can_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o true_a knowledge_n be_v not_o call_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o jer._n 31._o 34._o though_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a 2._o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o woeful_a estate_n wherein_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v such_o they_o sin_n be_v who_o christ_n thus_o invite_v and_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a â—…en_n matth._n 11._o 28._o as_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o estate_n iâ—…_n good_a enough_o such_o as_o never_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a matth._n 9_o 13._o 3._o detestation_n and_o loathe_n of_o one_o former_a estate_n and_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n sin_n together_o with_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a turn_n from_o the_o same_o which_o be_v repentance_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9_o 13._o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o repentance_n but_o continue_v to_o live_v lie_v and_o delight_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o call_v 4._o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o holiness_n for_o renovation_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 7._o 5._o contempt_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o world_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v â—…e_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 6._o peace_n and_o unity_n this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v col._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v settle_v and_o establish_v it_o among_o his_o people_n god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o 7._o readiness_n to_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n which_o by_o god_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o by_o man_n shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 8._o love_n of_o god_n hereby_o they_o who_o be_v call_v be_v describe_v these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v rom._n 8._o 28._o 9_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n press_v this_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 10._o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o §._o 19_o of_o sundry_a use_n of_o saint_n call_v this_o point_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v of_o saint_n afford_v matter_n of_o consutation_n humiliation_n reprehension_n admiration_n gratulation_n consolation_n direction_n exhortation_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o attribute_v such_o free_a will_n to_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n as_o to_o be_v confute_v able_a thereupon_o to_o turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n be_v confute_v in_o that_o unless_o god_n both_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n call_v he_o he_o can_v come_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o the_o word_n call_v refute_v another_o error_n about_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o 2._o that_o woeful_a plight_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v before_o our_o call_n and_o wherein_o uncalled_a other_o still_o lie_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n
prophet_n or_o apostle_n joh._n 9_o 32_o &_o 15._o 24._o but_o that_o which_o most_o distinguish_v christ_n power_n in_o this_o respect_n from_o other_o be_v that_o christ_n wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mark_v 1._o 27._o act_n 3._o 12_o 16._o &_o 4._o 10_o 8._o vengeance_n especial_o belong_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 12._o 19_o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o incestuous_a person_n over_o to_o satan_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o apostleship_n do_v true_o proper_o and_o pertinent_o belong_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o this_o title_n apostle_n be_v here_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o and_o in_o so_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o no_o other_o §._o 25._o of_o duty_n arise_v from_o christ_n apostleship_n a_o especial_a duty_n hence_o arise_v from_o heaven_n enjoin_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v this_o hear_v you_o he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o every_o particular_a about_o christ_n apostleship_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n christ._n 1._o the_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o he_o be_v hearken_v to_o deut._n 18._o 19_o 2._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o know_v his_o whole_a counsel_n who_o then_o shall_v we_o hear_v if_o not_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n if_o a_o king_n send_v his_o son_n a_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o he_o have_v audience_n matth._n 21._o 37._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n on_o who_o can_v we_o more_o secure_o rest_n then_o on_o he_o therefore_o hear_v he_o 5._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n jurisdiction_n he_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o so_o as_o now_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n eph._n 2._o 19_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n sheepfold_n aught_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o hear_v he_o job._n 10._o 16._o 6._o that_o immediate_a understanding_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o god_n whole_a counsel_n without_o any_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n shall_v make_v we_o give_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o he_o 7._o that_o abundance_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n the_o rather_o to_o hâ—…ken_v unto_o he_o 8._o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v giftâ—…_n by_o harken_v to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o needful_a grace_n 9_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v he_o who_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v 10._o the_o vengeance_n which_o he_o can_v pour_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v move_v we_o to_o turn_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o his_o word_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n apostleship_n how_o christ_n may_v now_o be_v hear_v be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 12._o §_o 112._o other_o special_a duty_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o distinct_a branch_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n such_o as_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o obey_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o general_a a_o minister_n and_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o his_o church_n obey_v and_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 2._o believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o know_v hâ—…_n believe_v whole_a counsel_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v because_o they_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 37_o 38._o upon_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v see_v the_o father_n he_o make_v this_o inference_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh_n 6._o 46_o 47._o reverence_n 3._o receive_v and_o that_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o who_o the_o father_n immediate_o sâ—…_n for_o this_o end_n the_o father_n so_o send_v his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o sâ—…_n matth._n 21._o 37._o 4._o so_o settle_v thy_o faith_n on_o christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n as_o it_o may_v never_o be_v remove_v abide_v from_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o peter_n aâ—…swered_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 67_o 68_o 5._o do_v what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o bring_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n into_o the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o christ_n other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n apostleship_n the_o gospel_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v preach_v matth._n 28._o 19_o 6._o if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n preach_v who_o have_v doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o he_o let_v it_o be_v detest_v for_o christ_n gospel_n be_v not_o of_o mâ—…_n gal._n 1._o 9_o 11._o grace_n 7._o open_v your_o mouth_n wide_a and_o crave_v abundant_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v needful_a fâ—…_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o abundance_n and_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n 〈◊〉_d grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o christ._n 8._o depend_v on_o he_o for_o such_o gift_n as_o thou_o have_v not_o and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v for_o he_o give_v gift_n eph._n 4._o 8._o truth_n 9_o adhere_v to_o that_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v ratify_v with_o his_o miracle_n 10._o fear_v to_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v vengeance_n fear_n §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o also_o a_o highpriest_n the_o second_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v thâ—…_n christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o highpriest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172_o 173_o etc._n etc._n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereby_o â—…o_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o consider_v this_o apostle_n and_o this_o highpriest_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 1â—…_n &_o chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o §_o 22._o &_o v_o 12._o §_o 111_o 112._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 174._o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o highpriest_n be_v the_o great_a function_n thâ—…_n church_n ever_o god_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n none_o great_a than_o a_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n none_o great_a than_o a_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o and_o undertake_v for_o his_o church_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o she_o these_o two_o office_n apostle_n and_o highpriest_n be_v never_o join_v in_o one_o man_n bâ—…_n here_o they_o be_v by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and._n the_o same_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o a_o highpriest_n he_o therefore_o be_v all_o in_o all_o several_a person_n among_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o several_a function_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o function_n as_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o function_n there_o need_v many_o man_n because_o they_o be_v mortal_a and_o they_o must_v supply_v it_o one_o after_o another_o but_o chriâ—…_n continue_v ever_o heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o so_o for_o perform_v several_a and_o distinct_a duty_n there_o needs_o several_a and_o distinct_a man_n because_o all_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o any_o one_o man_n yeâ—…_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o manage_v all_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fulâ—…_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o thus_o have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o go_v to_o any_o for_o the_o further_a of_o that_o which_o christ_n undertake_v he_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o highpriest_n he_o also_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o his_o church_n §._o 27._o of_o profession_n the_o 144._o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n and_o proper_o signify_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o a_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n which_o christian_n profess_v heb._n 4._o 14._o here_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o act_n on_o our_o part_n and_o thus_o translate_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n who_o we_o confess_v and_o
faithful_a besideâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v afterward_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n be_v over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n we_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o but_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o discrepancy_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v oâ—…_n god_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o both_o joh._n 5._o 17._o this_o reference_n declare_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v so_o faithful_a namely_o because_o the_o house_n in_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o steward_n be_v god_n house_n the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v set_v be_v god_n people_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n numb_a 11._o 29._o he_o â—…nestly_o desire_v that_o a_o good_a governor_n may_v â—…cceed_v he_o that_o the_o congregatiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n num._n 27._o 17._o to_o amplify_v his_o care_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o general_a particle_n man_n all_o be_v add_v fâ—…_n moses_n be_v both_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o â—…_n prophet_n act._n 7._o 35_o 37._o he_o direct_v the_o people_n both_o concern_v their_o deal_a 〈◊〉_d with_o another_o and_o also_o concern_v their_o worship_v of_o god_n his_o faithfulness_n 〈◊〉_d manifest_v in_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n concern_v the_o people_n and_o their_o welfare_n this_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n 〈◊〉_d his_o faithfulness_n faithfulness_n in_o moses_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o god_n counsel_n to_o that_o people_n what_o moses_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v not_o of_o god_n see_v ch_n 7._o v._n 14._o §_o 76._o §._o 38._o of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o unequal_o concern_v the_o resemblance_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n a_o doubt_n â—…seth_v how_o the_o less_o can_v illustrate_v the_o great_a how_o christ_n faithfulness_n can_v 〈◊〉_d amplify_v by_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n answ._n 1._o unequal_n may_v be_v compare_v in_o quality_n and_o likeness_n though_o not_o in_o eqâ—…lity_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o less_o than_o with_o the_o great_a the_o less_o may_v illustrate_v the_o great_a if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o life_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o sun_n or_o day_n but_o only_o use_v candlelight_n by_o that_o candlelight_n one_o may_v set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n be_v better_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o christ_n faithfulness_n to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v amplify_v by_o resemble_v it_o to_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n therefore_o he_o prefix_v this_o emphatical_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d also_o or_o even_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n add_v of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o moses_n v_o 3._o do_v further_a clear_a the_o doubt_n for_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o moses_n eâ—…en_v in_o moses_n his_o chief_a excellency_n but_o also_o infinite_o surpass_v he_o see_v §_o 45._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o fit_o the_o apostle_n have_v bring_v in_o this_o resemblance_n we_o will_v set_v down_o particular_a instance_n of_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o withal_o show_v how_o in_o every_o particular_a christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o mosss_v §._o 39_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n faithfulness_n compare_v together_o 1._o moses_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o detain_v from_o god_n house_n i_o mean_v from_o god_n people_n by_o the_o great_a enticement_n that_o the_o world_n afford_v namely_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 1._o christ_n leave_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v his_o church_n you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 2._o nor_o the_o pride_n nor_o the_o stout_a heart_n nor_o the_o threat_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v keep_v moses_n from_o declare_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o he_o exo._n 5._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v not_o terrify_v by_o the_o threat_n plot_n and_o practice_n of_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n herod_n or_o any_o other_o luk._n 13._o 3â—…_n joh._n 7._o 28._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o moses_n be_v set_v keep_v not_o he_o from_o seek_v their_o good_a exo_fw-la 14._o 12_o 13._o &_o 16._o 6_o 7._o 3._o christ_n endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o he_o heb._n 12._o 3._o 4._o moses_n have_v his_o warrant_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v from_o god_n that_o appoint_v he_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o for_o proof_n hereof_o compare_v exo._n 25._o 26._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v with_o exod._a â—…5_n 36._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o charge_n be_v set_v down_o 4._o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o again_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 6._o 38._o 5._o moses_n faithful_o deliver_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n whether_o they_o be_v great_a or_o small_a please_a or_o displease_v to_o the_o people_n exo._n 33_o 3._o 5._o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o joh._n 17._o 8_o â—…6_n 6._o when_o moses_n have_v no_o express_a direction_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n num._n 9_o 8._o &_o 15._o 34._o leu._n 24._o 12._o 6._o christ_n need_v not_o this_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o if_o he_o have_v need_v he_o will_v have_v inquire_v 7._o when_o moses_n hear_v better_a advice_n than_o himself_o have_v first_o conceive_v and_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n he_o follow_v it_o exo._n 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o wise_a be_v christ_n as_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a so_o as_o he_o need_v no_o better_a advice_n than_o his_o own_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 8._o moses_n envy_v not_o at_o any_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n bestow_v the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v num._n 11._o 29._o 8._o christ_n give_v such_o gift_n to_o other_o as_o himself_o have_v mat._n 10._o 1._o joh._n 16._o 15._o &_o 20._o 21_o 22._o 9_o moses_n strain_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yea_o and_o beyond_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n exo._n 18._o 18._o 9_o christ_n agony_n show_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o utmost_a for_o his_o church_n good_a luk._n 22._o 42_o 43_o 44._o 10._o moses_n have_v respect_n to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o house_n or_o congregation_n of_o israel_n whether_o prince_n or_o people_n great_a or_o mean_a he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o other_o as_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 10._o in_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o free_a â—…_n bond_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 11._o moses_n be_v careful_a for_o his_o posterity_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n that_o shall_v live_v after_o he_o witness_v the_o many_o prayer_n he_o make_v and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o care_n for_o a_o good_a governor_n to_o succeed_v he_o num._n 27._o 16._o 11._o the_o commandment_n whicâ—…_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n pertain_v to_o kingdom_n of_o gâ—…_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 1._o 2._o 3._o demonstrate_v his_o care_n for_o future_a time_n §._o 40._o of_o be_v faithful_a like_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o forementioned_a branch_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d also_o for_o our_o direction_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o both_o as_o
in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o but_o christ_n do_v so_o communicate_v his_o work_n and_o office_n to_o they_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_n be_v only_a instrument_n and_o their_o ministry_n be_v of_o power_n so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o add_v his_o blessing_n thereto_o without_o which_o blessing_n they_o be_v nothing_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o without_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o thus_o though_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o office_n be_v sower_n planter_n waterer_n father_n builder_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n they_o be_v god_n corn_n plant_n garden_n child_n house_n so_o be_v moses_n so_o be_v all_o other_o prophet_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n moses_n the_o jew_n therefore_o have_v two_o high_a a_o conceit_n of_o moses_n they_o account_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n joh._n 9_o 28._o yea_o they_o trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o 28._o esteem_v man_n may_v also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a fault_n to_o despise_v minister_n yet_o some_o be_v prone_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a people_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o secret_a idolatry_n and_o it_o may_v draw_v our_o mind_n too_o much_o from_o christ_n himself_o let_v minister_n also_o take_v heed_n of_o think_v too_o high_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o other_o part_n of_o that_o house_n whereof_o other_o christian_n also_o be_v part_n let_v they_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o account_n all_o of_o this_o spiritual_a house_n as_o brethren_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o §_o 108._o see_v §_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapt._n minister_n be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o be_v build_v by_o another_o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o good_a use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o teach_v other_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o preach_v to_o themselves_o and_o partake_v themselves_o of_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o they_o prove_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n who_o perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n final_o moses_n be_v as_o other_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v build_v people_n must_v not_o expect_v minister_n too_o great_a matter_n from_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o house_n they_o must_v use_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n yet_o must_v they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o succour_v they_o and_o do_v all_o meet_v kindness_n for_o they_o §._o 49._o of_o the_o church_n have_v what_o it_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n set_v down_o §_o 46._o be_v here_o prove_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o builder_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o general_a thus_o god_n have_v build_v all_o thiâ—…_n therefore_o christ_n have_v build_v that_o house_n whereof_o moses_n be_v a_o part_n this_o title_n 107._o god_n must_v here_o in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o express_a christ_n under_o this_o title_n god_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o without_o question_n and_o beyond_o comparison_n christ_n be_v greâ—…er_o then_o moses_n 3._o this_o ratify_v what_o he_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n concerniâ—…_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n some_o restrain_v this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v goâ—…_n have_v build_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o thus_o they_o restrain_v this_o phrase_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v eph._n 1._o 11._o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o general_a extent_n that_o may_v be_v even_o for_o all_o creature_n it_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v this_o from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n have_v assure_o build_v the_o church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o general_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o point_n prove_v doâ—…_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hus_o lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 3._o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o â—…nour_n than_o the_o house_n the_o apostle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o word_n both_o here_o anâ—…_n there_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o builder_n beforementioned_a by_o this_o title_n god_n and_o by_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o work_n all_o thing_n much_o amplifi_v the_o excellency_n of_o chriâ—…_n above_o moses_n and_o it_o confirm_v two_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 107._o where_o this_o title_n god_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 128._o where_o this_o title_n lord_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o this_o word_n build_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o extent_n all_o thing_n import_v hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 2._o §_o 18._o &_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 127._o two_o argument_n be_v here_o set_v down_o against_o arius_n 1._o the_o title_n god_n which_o be_v proper_o take_v 2._o the_o work_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n the_o special_a point_n here_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v aâ—…_n christ._n house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o order_v and_o qualify_v as_o they_o make_v up_o that_o church_n and_o all_o this_o by_o christ._n by_o christ_n child_n of_o meâ—…_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v lively_a stone_n by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o endue_v with_o all_o needful_a grace_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o a_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n quicken_v whâ—…_n he_o will_v john_n 5._o 21._o in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o eph._n 1._o 10._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o &_o 5._o 23._o 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n be_v dead_a and_o church_n scatter_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o quicken_v theâ—…_n to_o gather_v they_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n 2._o christ_n of_o all_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o order_v most_o meet_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v her_o spiritual_a be_v and_o preservation_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o and_o by_o christ._n 3._o for_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n humble_v himself_o even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n most_o meet_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o build_v up_o his_o church_n thus_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n isa._n 53._o 11._o read_v phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o let_v we_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o this_o house_n that_o find_v ourselves_o quicken_v gather_v and_o build_v up_o in_o this_o holy_a house_n and_o free_v from_o our_o former_a misery_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o
propriety_n as_o 1._o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o he_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o aâ—…_n again_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 8._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v continual_o thereupon_o and_o his_o presence_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v especiâ—…_n care_v thereof_o to_o provide_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o prâ—…vide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v worse_a thâ—…n_n an_o 〈◊〉_d del_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o can_v any_o now_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n gen._n 47._o 12._o mâ—…_n more_o will_v christ_n nourish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o will_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v more_o for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o man_n use_v to_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n than_o other_o of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n hence_o arise_v see_v 〈◊〉_d next_o §_o that_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n he_o may_v establish_v or_o alter_v ordinance_n as_o he_o will_n he_o châ—…ged_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n into_o evangelical_n he_o have_v establish_v evangelical_n ordinance_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n have_v such_o a_o power_n §._o 58._o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n more_o full_o add_v this_o phrase_n who_o house_n be_v we_o this_o pronoun_n we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o joint_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o distinct_o for_o every_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a professor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n synecdochical_o as_o particular_a stone_n of_o that_o build_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o thus_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n house_n may_v belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o fit_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o former_a joint_a consideration_n style_v a_o house_n for_o house_n 1._o as_o stone_n and_o timber_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o fit_o say_v and_o that_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 2._o as_o a_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n luke_o 6._o 48._o so_o be_v saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerâ—…_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 3._o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silver_n gold_n variety_n of_o picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 4._o 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o so_o saint_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o various_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 4._o as_o a_o house_n inhabit_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o so_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n have_v one_o over_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 10._o 25._o 5._o as_o in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v 42._o a_o household_n which_o consist_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 7._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o officer_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v steward_n minister_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a house_n there_o be_v good_a order_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 8._o as_o in_o a_o house_n all_o needful_a provision_n use_v to_o be_v store_v up_o so_o in_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o needful_a food_n and_o refresh_a singular_a comfort_n must_v needs_o hence_o arise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v part_n and_o member_n house_n of_o this_o house_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o sure_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v settle_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o the_o fast_a knit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n together_o eph._n 2._o 21._o 3._o the_o excellent_a ornament_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o the_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o better_a govern_v the_o same_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o wise_a governor_n thereof_o 6._o the_o excellent_a household_n 7._o the_o useful_a office_n in_o it_o 8._o the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n appertain_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n be_v house_n 1._o that_o they_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o &_o 6._o 16_o 17_o 18_o otherwise_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v the_o devil_n sâ—…ie_n 2._o that_o they_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n colos._n 3._o 12._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o portion_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n allot_v unto_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o 6._o that_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o their_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25._o 20._o §._o 59_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n house_n these_o two_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o aâ—…_n house_n thus_o who_o house_n be_v we_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v solomon_n temple_n but_o behoâ—…_n here_o a_o more_o glorious_a edifice_n the_o stone_n hereof_o be_v live_v stone_n the_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o provision_n thereof_o such_o as_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o spiritual_a celestial_a it_o be_v before_o imply_v §_o 48._o that_o moses_n be_v of_o this_o house_n here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o house_n christian_n we_o be_v the_o house_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a gentile_n thou_o be_v â—…_n wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o god_n one_o saviour_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o pray_v for_o our_o call_n psal._n 67._o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o recalling_a and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o help_v on_o the_o same_o §._o 60._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n if_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n oâ—…_n no_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o
1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a cause_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 20._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o external_a judgement_n v_o 19_o heb._n 11._o 31._o for_o it_o make_v man_n run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n exod._n 14._o 23._o 19_o it_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 4._o 11._o 20._o it_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n luk._n 12._o 46._o mark_v 16._o 16._o john_n 3._o 18._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 8._o can_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infirmity_n many_o do_v so_o account_v unbelief_n to_o be_v and_o thereupon_o give_v too_o much_o way_n unto_o it_o and_o nourish_v it_o too_o much_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proper_a sin_n a_o heinous_a sin_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o gross_a sin_n a_o sin_n most_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o damageable_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v take_v more_o heed_n of_o it_o and_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o it_o §._o 130._o of_o prevent_v and_o redress_v unbelief_n for_o keep_v out_o or_o cast_v out_o unbelief_n these_o direction_n follow_v will_v be_v useful_a 1._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v prove_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n as_o life_n keep_v out_o or_o drive_v out_o death_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o heat_n cold_a and_o other_o like_a contrary_n one_o another_o so_o faith_n unbelief_n if_o not_o whole_o for_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o remiss_a degree_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n §_o 39_o yet_o so_o as_o unbelief_n shall_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o set_a god_n always_o before_o thou_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o god_n presence_n providence_n power_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n due_a meditation_n on_o these_o be_v a_o singular_a antidote_n against_o unbelief_n 3._o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o cherish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o hereby_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v as_o jacob_n be_v gen._n 45._o 27._o and_o it_o will_v not_o continue_v under_o the_o dumpishnesse_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o do_v not_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o stand_v against_o any_o good_a council_n give_v or_o duty_n require_v or_o direction_n prescribe_v as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v exod._n 9_o 21._o unbelief_n use_v to_o be_v join_v with_o obstinacy_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o israelite_n who_o one_o while_n through_o diffidence_n return_v to_o egypt_n and_o another_o while_o presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o enemy_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 14._o 4_o 40_o &c_n &c_n and_o in_o that_o prince_n who_o say_v behold_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v 2_o king_n 7._o 2._o yea_o and_o in_o thomas_n too_o who_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o i_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 25._o as_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v join_v with_o unbelief_n so_o they_o do_v increase_v and_o aggravate_v it_o 5._o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n dull_a heavy_a doubt_v distrustful_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o understanding_n thereby_o reason_n and_o discourse_n with_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 42._o â—…_n 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o so_o stubborn_a o_o my_o will_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v he_o not_o true_a and_o faithful_a be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o make_v gooâ—…_n word_n of_o a_o man_n reason_v with_o himself_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o â—…_n §_o 47_o 48._o §._o 131._o of_o professor_n fall_v away_o unbelief_n be_v here_o aggravate_v by_o a_o fearful_a effect_n which_o be_v apostasy_n thaâ—…_n press_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v depart_v be_v acompound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o stand_v matth._n 20_o 3_o 6_o 32._o and_o to_o establish_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 31._o &_o 10._o 3._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n signify_v to_o depart_v luke_n 13._o 27._o to_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8._o 13_o refrain_n act_v 5._o 38._o to_o withdraw_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o draw_v away_o act_v 5._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v apostasy_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o verb_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o this_o word_n here_o use_v imply_v that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v the_o true_a say_v and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d else_o shall_v they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o possible_a that_o professor_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o holy_a profession_n 〈◊〉_d away_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caveat_n give_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n hereof_o do_v prove_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d of_o §_o 122._o so_o do_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o backslider_n deut._n 29._o 2â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 20._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 19_o 20._o isa._n 1._o 28._o ezek._n 18._o 24._o heb._n 10._o 38._o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d dry_a prediction_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o as_o deut._n 31._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 2._o 3._o 1_o timâ—…_n â—…_z 2_o pet_n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o especial_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o â—…sion_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 17_o etc._n etc._n judas_n act_v 1._o 17_o etc._n etc._n â—…mas_fw-la and_o such_o as_o forsake_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10_o 16._o and_o they_o of_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d disciple_n complain_v 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o this_o our_o apostle_n also_o heb._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o usual_a for_o professor_n to_o revolt_v the_o consuctudo_fw-la greek_a word_n there_o translate_v â—…ner_n signify_v also_o custom_n and_o wont_a and_o be_v so_o translate_v luke_n 2._o 42._o &_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v too_o usual_a with_o the_o jew_n time_n after_o time_n to_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v frâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d lord_n as_o exodus_fw-la 32_o 1._o judge_n 2._o 12._o 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o so_o among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 20._o 30._o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o to_o these_o 〈◊〉_d day_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v those_o star_n who_o the_o taâ—…l_a 〈◊〉_d dragon_n draw_v from_o heaven_n and_o throw_v to_o the_o earth_n revel_v 12._o 4._o be_v they_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n how_o do_v this_o whole_a land_n revolt_n in_o queen_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v like_o so_o to_o do_v again_o upon_o a_o like_a change_n many_o make_v profession_n on_o bie-respect_n to_o serve_v the_o time_n and_o to_o serve_v 〈◊〉_d unfound_a own_o turn_n so_o as_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o season_v with_o sincerity_n and_o foundâ—…_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a foundation_n where_o they_o be_v wanâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d stability_n can_v be_v expect_v such_o a_o foundation_n be_v like_o the_o sand_n whereupon_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v buiâ—…_n it_o can_v stand_v mat._n 7._o 26_o 27._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o profession_n do_v not_o simple_o argue_v a_o true_a incision_n into_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o he_o that_o discreet_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n thus_o reply_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 34._o for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o best_a of_o every_o one_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o absolute_o conclude_v simple_o frâ—…â—…fession_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o professor_n revolt_n we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o this_o that_o have_v be_v show_v of_o professor_n revolt_a give_v evidence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cessity_n â—…self_n of_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o aposâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examination_n in_o this_o kind_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o right_a
down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o faith_n that_o union_n be_v wrought_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o faith_n begin_v must_v be_v nourish_v the_o prefix_v of_o this_o word_n begin_v before_o confidence_n or_o faith_n clear_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o vii_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o their_o stand_n this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o hint_n so_o much_o see_v §_o 154._o viii_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n give_v evidence_n of_o our_o true_a right_n to_o christ._n the_o inference_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n prove_v this_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 154._o ix_o perseverance_n must_v be_v without_o intermission_n this_o epithet_n steadfast_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o x._o true_a perseverance_n hold_v out_o till_o death_n for_o this_o be_v that_o end_n which_o be_v compriseâ—…_n under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o the_o end_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 68_o §._o 157._o of_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n verse_n 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o provocation_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o begin_v to_o expound_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o psal._n 95._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n expound_v be_v the_o time_n intend_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o this_o word_n to_o day_n the_o apostle_n by_o this_o phrase_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n show_v that_o a_o continue_a time_n be_v mean_v the_o greek_a phrase_n may_v word_n for_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d day_n this_o be_v a_o apparent_a hebraism_n for_o the_o hebrew_n do_v comprise_v the_o gerâ—…_n under_o the_o infinitive_n mood_n and_o by_o prefix_v a_o preposition_n set_v out_o the_o time_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n this_o phrase_n dicendâ—…_n in_o say_v be_v thus_o translate_v psal._n 42._o 3._o while_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v fit_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a and_o it_o do_v well_o exprâ—…_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebraism_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n â—…tinueth_v christian_n must_v take_v that_o opportunity_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n harden_v their_o heaâ—…_n against_o it_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 146._o thus_o this_o verse_n fit_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o further_a â—…son_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n or_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v â—…ken_v from_o god_n continue_v to_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d harden_v our_o heart_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n §._o 158._o of_o extend_v scripture_n instruction_n to_o future_a age_n the_o apostle_n here_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d repeat_v to_o christian_n the_o point_n itself_o of_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o harken_v christ_n voice_n be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n and_o of_o great_a concernment_n so_o as_o reâ—…tions_n â—…2_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o whether_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…peated_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o diffeâ—…_n word_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 16._o §_o 98_o 〈◊〉_d 108_o 109._o there_o be_v the_o more_o weight_n in_o repeat_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v in_o â—…ry_a term_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n hereof_o see_v before_o §_o 74._o of_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n see_v §_o 76._o of_o hear_v christ_n voice_n see_v §_o 77_o 78._o of_o the_o heart_n and_o harden_v it_o see_v §_o 79_o 80_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o see_v §_o 89._o of_o this_o title_n provocation_n see_v §_o 90._o of_o the_o several_a observation_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o several_a word_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n 8._o §_o 120._o by_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o pfalmist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o christian_n repeat_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o scripture_n instruction_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n as_o they_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n so_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n so_o still_o in_o we_o so_o will_v they_o be_v in_o future_a age_n till_o the_o world_n end_n they_o be_v as_o the_o lamp_n which_o continual_o give_v light_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o be_v never_o put_v out_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v exod._n 27._o 20._o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v these_o lamp_n ought_v to_o shine_v yea_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o it_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o write_v his_o prophecy_n before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o table_n and_o to_o note_v it_o in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isa._n 30._o 8._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o god_n truth_n be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n it_o endure_v to_o all_o generation_n psal._n 100_o 5._o even_o for_o ever_o psal._n 117._o 2._o god_n truth_n be_v as_o himself_o and_o his_o will_n as_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o this_o justify_v such_o collection_n inference_n and_o application_n which_o preacher_n use_v to_o make_v of_o scripture_n to_o their_o auditor_n as_o where_o they_o find_v any_o general_a duty_n command_v there_o to_o press_v it_o upon_o their_o people_n as_o a_o duty_n whereunto_o their_o people_n be_v bind_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o this_o when_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o presumption_n matth._n 4._o 6._o he_o know_v that_o this_o precept_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6._o 16_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o worship_v he_o he_o press_v this_o injunction_n long_o before_o deliver_v by_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o his_o time_n for_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v in_o their_o father_n time_n matth._n 15._o 6._o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 8._o §_o 89_o 90._o &_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 15._o 15._o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n for_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ._n two_o special_a point_n be_v observable_a herein_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v 2._o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v about_o the_o time_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o it_o to_o day_n 2._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o while_o it_o be_v say_v in_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n there_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v which_o be_v set_v down_o both_o affirmative_o and_o also_o regative_o in_o the_o affirmative_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o act_n hear_v 2._o a_o object_n his_o voice_n the_o negative_a be_v propound_v and_o aggravate_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o the_o object_n whereupon_o that_o act_n use_v to_o be_v exercise_v your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v by_o a_o resemblance_n to_o a_o former_a time_n in_o this_o aggravation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o note_n of_o resemblance_n as_o 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n intend_v in_o the_o provocation_n doctrine_n i._o the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o word_n to_o day_n signify_v a_o season_n or_o opportunity_n see_v §_o 76._o ii_o improvement_n
well_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o case_n unquestionable_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o israelite_n even_o under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o word_n as_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v before_o prove_v chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._n 3._o §_o 20._o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o they_o who_o since_o adam_n fall_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o ordinary_a way_n to_o be_v save_v this_o give_v we_o information_n of_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n in_o save_v man_n the_o same_o way_n 3._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o old_a câ—…nant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v abraham_n by_o circumcision_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legaâ—…_n for_o the_o gospel_n waâ—…_n comprise_v under_o that_o covenant_n this_o privilege_n concern_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o set_a doâ—…_n way_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o therein_o inferior_a to_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v many_o privilege_n wherein_o we_o go_v before_o they_o as_o the_o actual_a estâ—…_n providâ—…nce_n on_o of_o christ_n the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o powerful_a â—…ration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o type_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d â—…complishment_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n they_o do_v indeed_o â—…at_a spiâ—…_n meat_n and_o drink_v spiritual_a drink_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d we_o eat_v and_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o like_a figure_n to_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o shall_v we_o now_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n can_v we_o think_v 〈◊〉_d more_o scoâ—…-free_a than_o they_o do_v or_o to_o escape_v if_o we_o so_o slight_a the_o gospel_n they_o do_v well_o mark_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v upon_o a_o like_a gâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 10._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n where_o like_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v there_o evidence_n be_v giveâ—…_n like_o grace_n and_o favour_n therefore_o like_o faith_n like_a obedience_n like_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n like_o faithfulness_n be_v expect_v §_o 18._o of_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o unsutablâ—…â—…riage_n in_o the_o israelite_n to_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o they_o god_n affâ—…â—…hem_o his_o gospel_n but_o they_o give_v not_o that_o respect_n to_o it_o which_o be_v meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v it_o not_o so_o as_o the_o most_o gracious_a message_n and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n nought_o wrought_v on_o the_o incredulous_a of_o people_n sin_v under_o the_o gâ—…_n see_v chap._n 3_o v._n 16._o §_o 162._o the_o word_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o gospel_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o hear_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n for_o the_o word_n hear_v the_o word_n speak_v be_v as_o no_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v our_o former_a english_a iâ—…_n slator_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d it_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z or_o might_n or_o shall_v have_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n thus_o sâ—…iles_v it_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o word_n if_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o must_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o preacheâ—…_n do_v no_o good_a to_o he_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d profit_n he_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o much_o less_o can_v any_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d ve_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o a_o necessary_a requisite_a requâ—…_n hear_v gen._n â—…9_n 2._o deut._n 5._o 1._o act_n 2._o 22._o revel_v 2._o 7._o hear_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n whereby_o word_n speak_v may_v enter_v into_o the_o soul._n hereby_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o deafness_n be_v a_o great_a calamity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v hear_v 3._o to_o sleep_v at_o church_n while_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v a_o great_a evil_n they_o 〈◊〉_d asleep_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n 4._o a_o preacher_n weak_a and_o low_a voice_n be_v a_o great_a discommodity_n 5._o shouting_n or_o any_o other_o loud_a noise_n or_o loud_a sound_n near_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o other_o divine_a service_n perform_v and_o very_o â—…venient_a the_o word_n can_v be_v in_o these_o case_n a_o word_n of_o hear_v 2._o to_o take_v away_o vain_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o such_o as_o grumble_v at_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o such_o as_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n the_o blame_n hereby_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v for_o it_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o rom._n 10._o 18._o have_v they_o not_o hear_v this_o phrase_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n the_o word_n afford_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v hear_v or_o may_v have_v be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o conceal_v as_o the_o conference_n betwixt_o king_n zedekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeâ—…emiah_n be_v jer._n 38._o 27._o it_o be_v not_o soft_o whisper_v in_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n be_v isa._n 8._o 19_o it_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hearer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hear_v this_o do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o non_fw-la proficient_o but_o it_o do_v also_o much_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o word_n of_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o no_o though_o profit_n it_o be_v hear_v by_o they_o for_o these_o last_o word_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o word_n so_o as_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v be_v without_o profit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o most_o hearer_n this_o christ_n do_v exemplify_v and_o evidence_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o of_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n only_o one_o sort_n prove_v profitable_a matth._n 13._o 23._o in_o that_o parable_n sundry_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o hearer_n non_fw-la proficiency_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v luk._n 8._o 18._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o â—…7_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profit_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a mat._n 15._o 5._o but_o a_o negative_a add_v thereunto_o imply_v no_o good_a at_o all_o gal._n 5._o 2._o such_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o negative_a in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a compound_n translate_v unprofitablenesse_n chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 85._o §._o 19_o of_o faith_n make_v the_o word_n profitable_a the_o apostle_n declare_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o hearer_n nonproficiency_n in_o these_o word_n not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n in_o their_o margin_n note_v another_o read_n namely_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o complut_fw-la sundry_a greek_a copy_n and_o father_n so_o set_v down_o this_o text._n thus_o it_o carry_v this_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o joshua_n caleb_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n be_v and_o thereupon_o reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o promise_n 77._o though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o other_o read_v yet_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v this_o that_o want_v of_o say_v make_v the_o word_n unprofitable_a it_o make_v even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o
primitive_a church_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n import_v as_o â—…uch_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2._o 20._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6._o 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_o sound_a word_n â—…_n tim._n 1._o 13._o the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n heb._n â—…_n and_o this_o phrase_n in_o my_o text_n the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 4._o and_o apollos_n catechise_v act._n 10._o 25._o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o in_o succeed_a age_n sundry_a church_n have_v their_o disâ—…ct_a catechism_n so_o frequent_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o catechise_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o they_o have_v minisâ—…rs_n sâ—…t_o apart_o for_o this_o particular_a duty_n to_o catechise_v call_v 〈◊〉_d catechiser_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n catechise_v and_o instruâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v judge_v â—…it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n of_o the_o catechiser_n many_o oâ—…_n the_o ancient_a 24._o council_n have_v make_v sundry_a decree_n for_o catechise_v and_o many_o oâ—…_n the_o necessary_a ancient_a father_n have_v make_v treatise_n thereabouts_o weighty_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o catechise_n 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n be_v lay_v now_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o all_o building_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v lest_o for_o want_v of_o it_o the_o building_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 7._o 20_o 27._o 2._o by_o catechise_v people_n be_v by_o degree_n make_v capable_a of_o deep_a mystery_n as_o child_n by_o learning_n letter_n and_o syllaby_n and_o to_o spell_v they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o 〈◊〉_d distinct_o the_o most_o intelligent_a hearer_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o catechise_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v enable_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o for_o a_o catechism_n well_o compile_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o belâ—…ve_v 4._o by_o catechise_v pastor_n may_v know_v their_o people_n capacity_n and_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v requisice_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v who_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o to_o order_v his_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 5._o the_o fruit_n of_o catechise_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v many_o and_o great_a thereby_o have_v family_n be_v make_v seminary_n for_o the_o church_n catechise_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o draw_v pagan_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_n say_v the_o fruit_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n observe_v to_o arise_v from_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n make_v he_o put_v down_o all_o place_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o this_o late_a spring_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o catechise_n have_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o draw_v people_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o every_o reform_a 19_o church_n have_v her_o catechism_n whereby_o multitude_n have_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n as_o nothing_o can_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o same_o hereupon_o papist_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v move_v to_o compile_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o prinâ—…_n oâ—…_n their_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v demand_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o catechise_v preach_v and_o preach_v i_o answer_v in_o these_o particular_n especial_o 1._o by_o catechise_v a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v heb._n 6._o 1._o by_o preach_v the_o building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rear_v up_o beautify_v and_o perfect_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d catechise_n many_o and_o large_a point_n be_v contract_v into_o brief_a sum_n as_o in_o â—…e_n ten_o commandment_n creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n by_o preach_v sundry_a point_n â—…e_v amplify_v enlarge_v and_o sundry_a way_n apply_v â—…_n by_o catechise_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a one_o be_v feed_v as_o with_o milk_n by_o preach_v the_o strong_a be_v further_o nourish_v with_o strong_a meat_n for_o in_o catechise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a principle_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o but_o in_o preach_v all_o sore_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o difficult_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a use_v to_o be_v handle_v yea_o and_o contrary_a error_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o by_o catechise_v a_o particular_a account_n be_v take_v of_o the_o learner_n which_o be_v not_o so_o do_v by_o preach_v for_o catechise_v be_v by_o question_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o the_o catechise_v gâ—…e_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proficiency_n but_o preach_v be_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n deâ—…_n his_o mind_n 5._o catechise_v be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v new_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n till_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o sacrament_n but_o preach_v be_v for_o all_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sort_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v â—…ing_v requisite_a to_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o memory_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v preach_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o use_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o catechise_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v â—…n_v 〈◊〉_d catechise_n respect_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o order_v church_n affair_n aught_o to_o make_v order_n magistrate_n and_o law_n for_o catechise_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o see_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n 2._o minister_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d minister_n scionable_a in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n where_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v â—…ed_v yet_o they_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shame_n to_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n 3._o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o catechise_v parent_n their_o family_n this_o be_v intend_v deut._n 6._o 7._o and_o commend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o public_a â—…nistry_n of_o the_o word_n if_o in_o family_n milk_n be_v frequent_o and_o seasonable_o â—…ven_v then_o may_v more_o strong_a meat_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 4._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d person_n and_o not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v catechise_v that_o so_o they_o may_v better_o profit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o the_o word_n §._o 65._o of_o ground_v principle_n of_o religion_n on_o god_n word_n the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n oracle_n of_o god_n give_v proof_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o principle_n in_o which_o these_o hebrew_n be_v instruct_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d advice_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o peâ—…_n 4._o 11_o in_o this_o sense_n catechisticall_a point_n be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o these_o only_o be_v sound_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o or_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 3._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o frame_v catechism_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o principle_n that_o they_o set_v 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o quote_v the_o scripture_n on_o which_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ground_v in_o the_o margin_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o those_o that_o have_v such_o catechism_n as_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d style_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o mâ—…sters_n governor_n of_o family_n parent_n tutor_n schoolmaster_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o conscionable_a in_o instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o learner_n in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a
baptism_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v they_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o both_o of_o they_o indeed_o make_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4._o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o threefold_a baptism_n sanguinis_fw-la one_o of_o water_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n a_o three_o of_o blood_n which_o they_o say_v martyrdom_n be_v for_o this_o they_o allege_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o and_o compare_v together_o joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o matth._n â—…0_n 2â—…_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n ordinary_o render_v by_o popish_a expositor_n but_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n blood_n mention_v joh._n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mean_v 5._o some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o plural_a number_n baptisâ—…es_n be_v here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o person_n which_o be_v baptise_a together_o and_o to_o the_o several_a set_a time_n when_o baptism_n be_v administer_v which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o name_n which_o in_o our_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n be_v give_v to_o the_o day_n wherein_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o administer_v for_o they_o be_v call_v day_n of_o baptism_n 6._o baptism_n may_v here_o synecdochical_o be_v put_v for_o both_o sacrament_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v include_v under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n be_v use_v §._o 13._o of_o principle_n about_o sacrament_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o catechism_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o fit_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o principle_n about_o a_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o about_o a_o sacrament_n there_o may_v be_v deliver_v such_o principle_n as_o these_o christ_n institute_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n couâ—…nant_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o outward_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o use_n to_o ratify_v god_n promise_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v and_o backwardness_n to_o believe_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v of_o use_n to_o help_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n set_v out_o in_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n one_o a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n §._o 14._o of_o principle_n about_o baptism_n baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n the_o outward_a sign_n in_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o inward_a thing_n or_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o pour_v or_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o party_n baptize_v set_v out_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o baptism_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n mystical_a body_n baptism_n set_v out_o both_o our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o our_o rise_n to_o righteousness_n baptism_n be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n last_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v of_o baptism_n see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 26._o treat_n 1._o §_o 40._o etc._n etc._n §._o 15._o of_o principle_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n it_o be_v add_v to_o baptism_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v there_o be_v two_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o set_v out_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bread_n show_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n that_o his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a refresh_n those_o two_o element_n show_v that_o câ—…_n be_v sufficient_a nourishment_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n differ_v from_o other_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o use_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o that_o sacramâ—…_n consist_v in_o the_o sacramental_a union_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v administer_v that_o sacrament_n they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a and_o worthy_a may_v partake_v thereof_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d element_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o pâ—…ple_n the_o people_n be_v to_o take_v the_o element_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o one_o and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drink_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n this_o sacrâ—…ment_n be_v oft_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repenâ—…_n which_o need_v oft_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v oft_o be_v remember_v §._o 16._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o four_o principle_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o ancient_a right_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o so_o long_o continue_v â—…cob_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 15._o and_o 16._o 21._o num._n 8._o 12._o but_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o a_o rite_n 〈◊〉_d use_v we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o show_v about_o this_o rite_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hand_n 1._o by_o what_o person_n 2._o in_o what_o case_n 3._o to_o what_o end_v 4._o 〈◊〉_d what_o exercise_n it_o be_v use_v 1._o they_o be_v public_a person_n that_o use_v it_o as_o christ._n mar._n 10._o 16._o luk._n 4._o â—…0_n hand_n his_o apostle_n act._n 8._o 17._o other_o public_a minister_n and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a case_n the_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a or_o temporal_a spiritual_a extraordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n be_v use_v be_v the_o give_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n oft_o express_v under_o 〈◊〉_d title_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17_o 19_o and_o 19_o 6._o extraordinary_a temporal_a case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extraordinary_a manner_n of_o restore_a health_n and_o other_o like_a miracle_n luk._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d mar._n 6._o 5._o act._n 28._o 8._o ordinary_a case_n wherein_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v be_v 1_o bless_v child_n mar._n 10._o 16._o 2._o set_v man_n apart_o to_o a_o public_a function_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o and_o deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o 3._o depute_v man_n to_o some_o special_a work_n act._n 13._o 3._o 4._o confirm_v such_o as_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n this_o last_o particular_a be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o gather_v out_o oâ—…_n it_o by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n father_n and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n acknowledge_v by_o 〈◊〉_d divine_n not_o papist_n only_a but_o protestant_n also_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v much_o abuâ—…_n by_o papist_n with_o their_o manifold_a superstitioâ—…s_n addition_n and_o vain_a opinion_n theâ—…bout_o which_o have_v be_v i_o suppose_v one_o cause_n of_o protestant_n much_o neglect_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirm_v he_o on_o who_o hand_n be_v lay_v be_v of_o old_a use_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o one_o of_o age_n have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a 2._o when_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n and_o afterward_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n §._o 17._o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n at_o ordination_n this_o rite_n of_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n be_v most_o express_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n for_o timothy_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o lay_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n
from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n mat._n 21._o 43._o 2._o a_o particular_a assembly_n be_v reject_v when_o good_a pastor_n be_v take_v away_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o idle_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n be_v set_v over_o they_o whereby_o they_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v 3._o particular_a person_n be_v reject_v when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v isai._n 6._o 10._o thus_o they_o may_v stand_v as_o dead_a tree_n in_o a_o orchard_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o all_o particular_a impenitent_a person_n be_v utter_o reject_v by_o death_n object_n so_o all_o may_v be_v reject_v answ._n not_o so_o for_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v by_o death_n transplant_v from_o the_o nursery_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n to_o his_o glorious_a orchard_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o provoke_v not_o god_n to_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o its_o isa._n 5._o 4._o god_n have_v send_v we_o many_o minister_n time_n after_o time_n and_o they_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o plough_v dig_v dung_v and_o god_n have_v send_v down_o rain_n time_n after_o time_n what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v if_o instead_o of_o herb_n we_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n §._o 49._o of_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v to_o add_v the_o great_a terror_n the_o apostle_n thus_o aggravate_v the_o fearful_a case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a sinner_n in_o this_o phrase_n and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v curse_v be_v a_o compound_n dirae_fw-la the_o simple_a nouâ—…_n signify_v curse_v namely_o such_o curse_a speech_n as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o bitter_v spirit_n of_o corrupt_a man_n rom._n 3._o 14._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o mâ—…ledixit_fw-la hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o curse_v the_o simple_a noun_n be_v but_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testaâ—…_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v addeâ—…_n a_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 10_o 13._o and_o tâ—…_n participle_n compound_v with_o this_o preposition_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v devote_v to_o hellfire_n mat._n 25._o 41._o the_o word_n here_o signify_v that_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n will_v inflict_v be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o in_o act_n and_o deed_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d nigh_o be_v add_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o good_a ground_n he_o absolute_o say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a it_o receive_v blessing_n but_o here_o as_o pâ—…ting_v off_o revenge_n for_o a_o time_n he_o say_v be_v nigh_o curse_v this_o give_v proof_n of_o god_n pâ—…tience_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 101._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o curse_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a reject_v be_v a_o evidâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n curse_v follow_v such_o as_o be_v reject_v of_o he_o instance_n saul_n the_o nation_n of_o tâ—…_n jew_n and_o other_o church_n before_o mention_v such_o seem_v to_o be_v past_a hope_n they_o have_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o blessing_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o curse_v this_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n §._o 50._o of_o apostate_n end_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v a_o far_a prosecution_n of_o the_o foresay_a metaphor_n for_o 1._o of_o old_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d field_n which_o after_o much_o and_o long_a tillage_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o bâ—…_n and_o thornes_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o especial_o intend_v be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v reject_v 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o curse_a shall_v assure_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n this_o be_v that_o unquenchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o baptist_n speak_v mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o which_o christ_n intend_v mâ—…_n â—…_n 43_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o make_v know_v lest_o man_n shall_v light_o esteem_v that_o which_o waâ—…_n bâ—…fore_o speak_v of_o reject_v and_o curse_v when_o god_n be_v not_o see_v in_o show_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d will_v show_v himself_o the_o more_o terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n many_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o curse_a they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o our_o minister_n what_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o so_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d enjoy_v peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o if_o the_o burn_a here_o intend_v be_v well_o know_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v those_o forerunner_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v so_o light_o esteem_v the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d burn_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o new_a â—…stament_n it_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v â—…rence_n to_o the_o earth_n v_o 7._o yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o burn_a of_o hellfire_n rev._n 19_o 20._o and_o 21._o 8._o and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o intenâ—…_n to_o set_v out_o under_o this_o comparison_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a â—…ment_n then_o that_o which_o come_v by_o burn_v the_o burn_a here_o mean_v be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o apostate_n for_o many_o be_v prone_a â—…on_n present_a prosperity_n to_o put_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o burn_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o latter_a end_n though_o god_n in_o his_o patience_n and_o long_a suffâ—…_n may_v bear_v with_o they_o some_o time_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o figtree_n luk._n 13._o 7._o yet_o â—…ing_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o hell_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n their_o end_n be_v to_o burn_a as_o the_o gâ—…eek_a phrase_n sound_v burn_v be_v the_o goal_n whereunto_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o psal._n 37._o 38._o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a paâ—…_n matth._n 3._o 10._o and_o 13._o 42_o 50._o fret_v not_o thyself_o therefore_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n psal._n 37._o 1._o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_o to_o prosper_v consider_v their_o end_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 73._o §._o 51._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o vers._n 7._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oâ—…t_v upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n vers._n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o difference_n between_o persevere_v and_o revolt_a professor_n be_v lay_v down_o both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n one_o from_o good_a land_n v_o 7._o the_o other_o from_o bad_a v_o 8._o in_o set_v down_o this_o comparison_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o comparison_n in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o persevere_v professor_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o apostate_n 1._o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a four_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o earth_n 2._o the_o mean_v afford_v for_o their_o growth_n rain_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o come_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o by_o the_o frequency_n of_o that_o come_n oft_o 3._o their_o entertain_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o drink_v it_o in_o 2._o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n herb_n 2._o by_o the_o qualification_n thereof_o meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o issue_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o their_o act_n they_o receive_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o they_o receive_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o blessing_n 2._o by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o from_o god_n vers._n 8._o 2._o about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v apostate_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o as_o persevere_v in_o this_o particle_n but_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o condition_n this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v they_o bear_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n thorn_n brier_n 2._o by_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o they_o be_v reject_v 2._o they_o
isaac_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n 3._o that_o oath_n be_v needful_a to_o and_o useful_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n generation_n after_o generation_n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v they_o all_o §._o 98._o of_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n swear_v be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o history_n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 16._o so_o exod._n 32._o 13._o esai_n 45._o 23._o jer._n 22._o 5._o amos._n 6._o 8._o object_n in_o other_o place_n other_o thing_n be_v mention_v whereby_o god_n swear_v as_o his_o 14._o soul_n his_o 26._o name_n his_o 8._o right_a hand_n his_o ibid._n strong_a arm_n his_o 7_o excellâ—…_n his_o 35._o holiness_n his_o 16._o throne_n answ._n those_o seem_a other_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o faculty_n property_n part_n of_o body_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v a_o simple_a pure_a be_v without_o mixture_n or_o composition_n property_n part_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o help_v we_o who_o be_v but_o of_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o conceive_v divine_a mystery_n the_o better_a by_o resemblance_n from_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a pure_a be_v in_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o title_n jehova_n which_o imply_v all_o be_v and_o that_o by_o from_o and_o in_o himself_o so_o do_v this_o stile_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abstracto_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n sundry_a property_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a thus_o wise_a true_a love_v but_o also_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 12_o 14._o truth_n john_n 14._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o yea_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v quality_n in_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v luke_o 11._o 49._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o thus_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v if_o god_n will_v we_o thus_o translate_v it_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o in_o general_n may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v more_o full_o be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o distinct_o consider_v the_o divers_a way_n whereby_o god_n in_o swear_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o they_o to_o god_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 80._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o then_o himself_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o this_o title_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n and_o propriety_n attribute_v to_o god_n psal._n 95._o 3._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o title_n more_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n then_o this_o great_a the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n maximus_n the_o best_a the_o great_a every_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o creator_n therefore_o every_o thing_n else_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o thâ—…n_n god_n the_o apostle_n say_v without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a chap._n 7._o 7._o much_o more_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v create_v by_o the_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o creator_n shall_v create_v a_o great_a than_o himself_o who_o in_o heaven_n câ—…â—…e_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v â—…nto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v among_o creature_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v what_o can_v there_o be_v out_o of_o god_n so_o fit_a and_o precious_a a_o pawn_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o excellency_n if_o therefore_o he_o swear_v he_o must_v needs_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o a_o inferior_a be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o a_o great_a be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o â—…uled_a case_n v_o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o inference_n upon_o god_n swear_v god_n swear_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o condescend_v good_a so_o low_a as_o by_o oath_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o our_o sake_n herein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o our_o infirmity_n thâ—…n_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n do_v magistrate_n master_n parent_n other_o superior_n ordinary_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o word_n to_o their_o inferior_n this_o use_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o inferior_n as_o gen._n 24._o 3._o but_o not_o so_o of_o superior_n the_o roman_n nor_o exact_v nor_o expect_a oath_n of_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o we_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n of_o noble_n yet_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n by_o oath_n thus_o he_o add_v seal_n to_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o 11._o o_o what_o matter_n of_o holy_a admiration_n do_v this_o afford_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thâ—…u_n 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o what_o respect_n ought_v we_o to_o testify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n who_o thus_o tender_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o diffidence_n what_o can_v be_v sufficient_a if_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o god_n may_v well_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v isa._n 5._o 4._o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pronâ—…_n sin_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o distrustfulness_n most_o man_n make_v little_o more_o of_o god_n promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n then_o of_o man_n god_n precious_a promise_n hardly_o make_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o promise_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o self_n and_o the_o â—…sed_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o pestiferous_a sin_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 34._o it_o become_v we_o then_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o gracioâ—…_n oath_n condescension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o thus_o use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v let_v we_o oft_o meditate_v as_o on_o god_n promise_n so_o on_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o our_o good_a this_o be_v next_o to_o that_o incomprehensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o hereby_o he_o oblige_v himself_o his_o power_n his_o truth_n his_o holiness_n his_o excellency_n his_o name_n his_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v no_o more_o himself_o or_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v account_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o man_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gâ—…ness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n by_o vow_n by_o oath_n by_o all_o 87._o warrantable_a mean_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o god_n part_n why_o he_o shall_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o there_o be_v great_a need_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o start_v from_o good_a purpose_n and_o promise_n as_o water_v heat_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v
abraham_n be_v to_o bless_v he_o v_o 14._o which_o compriâ—…eth_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n bless_v see_v v_o 14._o §_o 102._o 23._o of_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v as_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 20._o 35._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v questionless_a add_v some_o emphasis_n it_o may_v imply_v a_o obtain_n to_o himself_o he_o so_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o only_o and_o his_o seed_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o thus_o be_v this_o compound_n use_v heb._n 11._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o abraham_n obtain_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a concern_v temporal_a blessing_n enjoy_v 1._o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n for_o the_o nation_n account_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o they_o gen._n 23._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n gen._n 14._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n gen._n 13._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o instance_n the_o good_a entertainment_n which_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n gen._n 12._o 16._o and_o abimeâ—…_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n give_v he_o gen._n 20._o 14._o instance_n also_o that_o courteous_a deal_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o have_v a_o heir_n a_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a son_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o see_v his_o child_n child_n for_o esaâ—…_n and_o jacob_n live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o time_n 7._o he_o live_v many_o day_n and_o those_o many_o day_n be_v good_a day_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 8._o he_o be_v full_a of_o year_n which_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o outlive_v not_o his_o good_a daâ—…es_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 9_o he_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o he_o none_o ever_o a_o better_a his_o memory_n yet_o as_o a_o laurel_n remain_v fresh_a and_o green_a in_o god_n church_n he_o be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11._o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n he_o be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o those_o sanctify_a obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o wiâ—…h_v such_o as_o exceed_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o profession_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a parent_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o every_o way_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o those_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n â—…_n 23._o concern_v eternal_a blessing_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a obtain_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o man_n the_o chief_a therein_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 9â—…_n §._o 110._o of_o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n the_o point_n before_o note_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n alonâ—…_n but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o even_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o sâ—…_n as_o from_o abraham_n example_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o 2._o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v with_o patience_n 3._o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v will_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o 1._o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o abraham_n approve_a example_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o patriarch_n jacob_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n make_v this_o profession_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gâ—…_n 49._o 18._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v double_v thus_o expeâ—…avi_fw-la wait_v i_o have_v wait_v of_o the_o emphisis_n hereof_o see_v v_o 14._o §_o 103._o as_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v by_o sundry_a approve_a example_n so_o it_o be_v express_o command_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3â—…_n prov._n 20._o 22._o 1._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n oft_o set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o which_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v lest_o we_o fail_v of_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o isa._n 30._o 18._o shall_v not_o we_o then_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o time_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o effect_v a_o thing_n that_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n and_o if_o iâ—…_n that_o time_n god_n accomplish_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n as_o sâ—…_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o â—…_n king_n 6._o 33._o §._o 111._o of_o wait_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v show_v §_o 108._o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v intend_v patience_n in_o wait_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o hope_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o 26_o that_o be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o be_v save_v isai._n 30._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o beâ—…_n lord_n didâ—…t_v it_o for_o such_o ought_v our_o respect_n to_o be_v to_o god_n as_o we_o grudge_v not_o â—…inst_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o content_o and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n theree_v which_o will_v prove_v good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o wait_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n who_o grudge_n and_o murmur_v at_o time_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o stay_v long_a than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o be_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n or_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o strait_n or_o distress_n or_o when_o some_o outward_a likelihood_n appear_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v look_v for_o example_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n we_o have_v of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o christian_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o hereby_o they_o tempt_v god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 96._o this_o discontent_a disposition_n argue_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o god_n power_n providence_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v yet_o their_o wait_a can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patient_a wait_n the_o special_a benefit_n which_o they_o that_o patient_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v this_o in_o general_n be_v pray_v v_o 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o it_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o calebs_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o believe_v israelites_n enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o by_o david_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o particular_a instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o sâ—…w_v he_o before_o he_o die_v luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o
v_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n most_o solemn_o by_o a_o oath_n v_o 20_o 21._o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 22._o 4._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v v_o 23_o 24_o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v v_o 25._o 5._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o force_v they_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a v_o 26._o 6._o the_o reiteration_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v v_o 27._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o leviticall_a priest_n they_o be_v but_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o sâ—…r_n namely_o of_o god_n v_o 28._o §._o 2._o of_o melchisedec_n who_o he_o be_v heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_a he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n ccâ—…tinually_o the_o first_o particle_n as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n even_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a one_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o and_o distinct_o propound_v and_o expound_v it_o for_o useful_a and_o hard_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o here_o therefore_o melchisedec_n we_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o style_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n great_a difference_n about_o this_o point_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transcendent_a point_n here_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o he_o 1._o some_o of_o old_a not_o determine_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o be_v have_v notwithstanding_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n 55._o great_a than_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n answ._n though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o modesty_n in_o this_o that_o they_o determine_v not_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n christ_n be_v true_a god_n if_o great_a than_o christ_n great_a than_o god_n their_o own_o argument_n refute_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o type_n 2._o citat_fw-la other_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n answ._n 1._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v never_o incarnate_a but_o melchisedec_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o he_o live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n as_o every_o highpriest_n be_v heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o type_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o a_o type_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o angel_n answ._n this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n set_v down_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o a_o highpriest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o history_n note_v of_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 18._o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v that_o hold_n melchisedec_n to_o be_v one_o of_o cham_n stock_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v in_o canaan_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o perâ—…_n opinion_n answ._n i_o be_o with_o his_o posterity_n be_v curse_v gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a thâ—…_n any_o of_o that_o curse_a generation_n shall_v be_v of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o for_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o salem_n in_o canaan_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o one_o that_o be_v no_o canaanite_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o joshuah_n subdue_v the_o caâ—…aanites_n 5._o the_o most_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n our_o countryman_n mr._n broughton_n produce_v two_o and_o twenty_o rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n epiphanius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heresy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o labour_v to_o disprove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o melchisedec_n die_v eight_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n before_o abraham_n rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n but_o if_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o shem_n live_v be_v due_o compute_v with_o the_o genealogy_n of_o shems_n posterity_n set_v down_o gen._n 11._o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o shem_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o isaac_n time_n that_o which_o deceive_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o greek_a father_n be_v the_o false_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n be_v these_o 1._o shem_fw-mi live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o none_o bear_v before_o that_o time_n be_v then_o live_v so_o as_o his_o parentage_n may_v well_o then_o be_v unknown_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a then_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v great_a than_o abraham_n 3._o shem_fw-mi be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 4._o god_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 26._o so_o as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o 18._o 5._o shem_fw-mi be_v that_o stock_n from_o whence_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v luk._n 3._o 36._o 6_o to_o shem_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o the_o fit_a to_o bless_v other_o 7._o shem_fw-mi be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n even_o that_o root_n from_o whence_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n sprout_v so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o fit_a to_o bless_v he_o 8._o all_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o shem_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o particular_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v this_o opinion_n 6._o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a to_o determine_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v this_o melchisedec_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o unknown_a who_o father_n mother_n kindred_n age_n and_o generation_n be_v not_o make_v know_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v here_o so_o transcendent_o describe_v this_o particular_a instance_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v proof_n of_o profound_a mystery_n to_o be_v
couch_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o require_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mean_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 8._o of_o god_n word_n on_o eph._n 6._o 17._o §_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o foresay_a melchisedec_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n king_n be_v a_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v rex_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o populo_fw-la verb_n that_o signify_v to_o go_v yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o it_o have_v the_o notation_n from_o culus_fw-la another_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o staff_n now_o the_o use_n of_o a_o staff_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o or_o to_o defend_v one_o or_o to_o drive_v away_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hurtful_a a_o state_n be_v support_v provide_v for_o and_o defend_v against_o enemy_n by_o a_o king_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o stay_n and_o staff_n for_o it_o in_o greek_a the_o 〈◊〉_d notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v king_n imply_v that_o the_o stability_n of_o a_o state_n rest_v on_o he_o in_o latin_a the_o word_n regendo_fw-la king_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o that_o this_o title_n king_n be_v give_v to_o melchisedec_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n who_o also_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o monarchical_a government_n and_o kingly_a authority_n be_v both_o ancient_a and_o warrantable_a the_o choice_n which_o not_o only_a god_n people_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v of_o warrantable_a sundry_a king_n and_o the_o direction_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o how_o to_o manage_v their_o authority_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o they_o and_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o do_v all_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o high_a function_n for_o god_n will_v not_o call_v man_n unto_o unlawful_a calling_n but_o most_o clear_a do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o point_n where_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o on_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o another_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n of_o subjection_n name_v the_o king_n and_o that_o as_o supreme_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v the_o equity_n of_o this_o point_n as_o most_o state_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v after_o that_o manner_n govern_v so_o their_o wise_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v upon_o discuss_v the_o point_n conclude_v a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n oculus_fw-la nature_n have_v instill_v thus_o much_o into_o sundry_a unreasonable_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o kind_n of_o king_n among_o they_o so_o herd_n and_o flock_n of_o great_a and_o small_a caâ—…ell_n the_o crane_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v one_o guide_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n will_v unity_n peace_n and_o order_n which_o be_v the_o very_a nerve_n whereby_o polity_n be_v fasten_v together_o be_v better_o preserve_v where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o equal_a authority_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o one_o over_o they_o to_o over-rule_v they_o all_o there_o can_v but_o be_v many_o distraction_n so_o many_o man_n so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o man_n mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o a_o monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o eternal_a unalterable_a supreme_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o for_o a_o monarchical_a government_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o god_n the_o high_a monarch_n have_v over_o all_o object_n many_o eye_n may_v see_v more_o than_o one_o can_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n and_o stability_n prov._n 11._o 14._o and_o 15._o 22._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n wise_a monarch_n have_v have_v their_o counsellor_n such_o be_v achitophel_n and_o hushai_n to_o david_n and_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 34._o and_o 17._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o old_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o solomon_n and_o give_v counsel_n to_o rehoboam_n his_o son_n 1_o king_n 12._o 6._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o counsellor_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v ezra_n 7._o 14._o such_o be_v those_o seven_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v say_v to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n hest._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o about_o weighty_a affair_n thus_o there_o be_v ephori_fw-la among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n for_o their_o king_n to_o consult_v withal_o and_o consul_n and_o senator_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o emperor_n time_n 1._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o king_n lawful_o to_o use_v what_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o leâ—…t_o they_o make_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v unlawful_a unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n give_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n well_o to_o observe_v 2._o this_o lay_v a_o duty_n upon_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o herein_o they_o manifest_a subjection_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n monarch_n bear_v thus_o also_o they_o will_v bring_v much_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a vengeance_n §._o 4._o of_o salem_n where_o melchisedec_n reign_v the_o place_n where_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n style_v 〈◊〉_d salem_n which_o he_o take_v from_o gen._n 14._o 18._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n expound_v this_o woâ—…_n and_o say_v it_o signify_v peace_n miâ—…e_n the_o root_n in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22._o 21._o or_o to_o make_v peace_n 1_o king_n 22._o 44._o and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n signify_v peace_n itself_o deut._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d this_o salem_n be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n compound_v the_o first_o part_n be_v take_v from_o that_o word_n which_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n isaac_n who_o ask_v he_o where_o the_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n be_v abraâ—…_n answer_v god_n 〈◊〉_d will_v provide_v jeru_n the_o first_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v from_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v translate_v provide_v salem_n be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v up_o jerusaâ—…_n and_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o composition_n god_n will_v provide_v peace_n jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n salem_n in_o david_n time_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o in_o salem_n be_v god_n tabernacle_n psal._n 76._o 2._o salem_n may_v be_v call_v jerusalem_n in_o memorial_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v isaac_n from_o death_n when_o his_o father_n be_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v he_o gen._n 22._o 12_o 14._o this_o salem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o isaac_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o where_o soâ—…_n build_v his_o temple_n 2_o chro._n 3._o 1._o and_o where_o david_n offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n whereby_o a_o great_a plague_n be_v stay_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o the_o jew_n say_v that_o abel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d here_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o city_n in_o samaria_n near_o shechem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n gen._n 33._o 18._o but_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v questionless_a the_o people_n that_o live_v under_o so_o righteous_a a_o king_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v who_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o profession_n at_o least_o a_o church_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o infer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o civil_a monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o who_o have_v care_n well_o to_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o as_o a_o lawful_a and_o beneficial_a thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n isa._n 49._o 23._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n church_n have_v in_o sundry_a age_n reap_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o civil_a government_n christian_n therefore_o among_o other_o ought_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o rom._n 13._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 1_o tim._n â—…_n 1_o 2._o
whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o cheer_n 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 18._o under_o this_o word_n bread_n all_o needful_a and_o useful_a food_n be_v comprise_v in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o word_n bread_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6._o 11._o see_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o four_o petition_n §_o 81._o under_o this_o word_n wine_n be_v in_o general_n mean_v drink_v but_o it_o further_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o choice_n and_o dainty_a refresh_n it_o be_v not_o water_n which_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o soldier_n but_o wine_n to_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n for_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o exhibuit_fw-la heart_n of_o man_n psal._n 104._o 15._o so_o as_o he_o bring_v forth_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o feed_v they_o but_o also_o that_o which_o may_v cheer_v up_o their_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o royal_a feast_n thus_o do_v josephus_n a_o jew_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o 18._o the_o jew_n set_v down_o this_o point_n he_o bring_v forth_o say_v â—…e_n great_a abundance_n of_o such_o thing_n aâ—…_n the_o season_n afford_v this_o be_v a_o warrantable_a and_o a_o commendable_a act_n and_o give_v proof_n that_o soldier_n succour_v be_v to_o be_v succord_v and_o reward_v this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o such_o soldier_n as_o fight_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n joshuah_n bountiful_o reward_v the_o reubenites_n and_o other_o that_o assist_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o canaanite_n josh._n 22._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o toi_fw-fr that_o he_o send_v to_o salute_v david_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v against_o hadadezer_n and_o withal_o he_o send_v great_a present_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 10._o god_n himself_o give_v the_o rich_a land_n of_o egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n because_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n ezek._n â—…9_n 18_o 19_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o israel_n to_o meet_v such_o at_o return_v with_o good_a success_n from_o the_o war_n with_o tabret_o with_o joy_n &_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o judg._n 1â—…_n 34._o sore_o vengeance_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o man_n of_o succâ—…th_n and_o penuel_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o succour_v soldier_n in_o such_o a_o case_n judg._n 8._o 5_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o succour_n as_o it_o argue_v gratefulness_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v so_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n for_o the_o future_a victory_n use_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o get_v much_o hazard_n must_v be_v undergo_v and_o great_a hardness_n endure_v for_o effect_v it_o no_o work_n like_o unto_o it_o such_o as_o tarry_v at_o home_n preceive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o soldier_n pain_n and_o danger_n success_n thereby_o their_o peace_n be_v maintain_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o much_o violence_n and_o oppression_n which_o otherwise_o through_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o soldier_n after_o the_o war_n be_v end_v much_o more_o while_o they_o be_v in_o war_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o hold_v out_o and_o not_o faint_a in_o their_o great_a undertake_n as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v to_o soldier_n their_o due_a and_o just_a wage_n and_o allowance_n they_o do_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n thus_o propound_v this_o point_n who_o go_v a_o warfare_n any_o time_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o better_o deserve_v their_o wage_n then_o soldier_n commendable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v build_v hospital_n or_o give_v revenue_n or_o otherwise_o provide_v for_o such_o soldier_n as_o have_v be_v maim_v in_o war_n and_o make_v thereby_o unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o §._o 9_o of_o king_n slay_v in_o war._n the_o time_n of_o melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n be_v thus_o describe_v return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v reference_n to_o abraham_n arm_a soldier_n and_o pursue_v those_o enemy_n that_o have_v sack_v sodom_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o city_n have_v take_v lot_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v gen._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n melchisedecs_n meeting_n abraham_n and_o royal_o entertain_v he_o and_o his_o army_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o warlike_a manner_n set_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o slay_v they_o testify_v his_o approbation_n of_o what_o abraham_n have_v doâ—…e_v which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n he_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o give_v a_o plain_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n and_o also_o of_o slay_v enemy_n 〈◊〉_d war_n war_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 13._o and_o oâ—…_n exod._n 17._o 13._o §_o 60._o the_o party_n here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v style_v king_n there_o be_v four_o king_n 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o in_o that_o army_n which_o abraham_n set_v upon_o and_o by_o this_o text_n it_o 〈◊〉_d war_n that_o they_o be_v slay_v to_o confirm_v i_o the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o history_n itself_o thus_o say_v abraham_n divide_v himself_o against_o they_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n by_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 15._o the_o history_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o enemy_n be_v smite_v which_o include_v commander_n as_o well_o as_o common_a soldier_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a extent_n of_o that_o history_n express_o mention_v the_o king_n themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o great_a that_o be_v among_o man_n have_v no_o privilege_n in_o war_n bullet_n arrow_n sword_n and_o other_o warlike_a instrument_n put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a not_o only_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o war_n slay_v with_o a_o arrow_n 1_o king_n 22._o 34._o but_o also_o josiah_n king_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o best_a king_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o judah_n have_v 2_o cro._n 35._o 23._o the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o mighty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n rev._n 19_o 18._o all_o that_o join_v in_o war_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o count_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d common_a trespasser_n the_o great_a the_o commander_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v seek_v alter_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n in_o great_a danger_n hereupon_o david_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o suffer_v david_n himself_o to_o go_v with_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o reason_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 2_o sam._n 18._o 3._o god_n also_o do_v oft_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o case_n to_o punish_v wicked_a king_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o or_o to_o punish_v people_n by_o take_v away_o good_a king_n as_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 23._o 29._o king_n therefore_o and_o other_o great_a one_o have_v just_a cause_n when_o they_o attempt_v war_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o weighty_a and_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n yea_o and_o to_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o war_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20_o see_v tâ—…e_a church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 86._o they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v those_o who_o have_v before_o get_v a_o great_a conquer_v victory_n and_o slay_v many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n gen._n 14._o 10._o so_o as_o this_o give_v prooâ—…_n that_o conqueror_n may_v soon_o be_v conquer_a see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 47._o §._o 10._o of_o succour_v such_o as_o we_o be_v near_o relate_v unto_o the_o occasion_n which_o abraham_n take_v to_o wage_v the_o war_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n be_v that_o his_o kinsman_n be_v take_v by_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o express_o say_v when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o his_o brother_n be_v take_v captive_a he_o arm_v his_o traiâ—…d_a servant_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 14._o he_o that_o be_v style_v his_o brother_n be_v abraham_n brotherâ—…_n son_n distress_n gen._n 11._o 27._o and_o 14._o 12._o it_o hereby_o be_v evident_a that_o distress_n of_o kindred_n be_v a_o just_a occasion_n to_o afford_v help_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o their_o distress_n be_v captivity_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o lot_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o rescue_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n on_o this_o groâ—…d_a the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a the_o tribe_n
blessing_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o calling_n and_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d much_o hereunto_o as_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n herein_o so_o people_n must_v have_v this_o in_o high_a account_n and_o not_o light_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o too_o many_o do_v hoâ—…_n usual_a be_v it_o for_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o minister_n bleâ—…ng_v be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o go_v away_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n blessing_n the_o faithful_a as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n be_v there_o bless_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o therein_o be_v prefigure_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v thus_o give_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o luk._n 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o further_a evidence_n hereof_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o christ_n do_v thus_o bless_v partly_o as_o god_n thus_o he_o bless_a jacob_n gen._n 32._o 29._o and_o partly_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n wherewith_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o he_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v the_o true_a blessing_n which_o christ_n confer_v on_o his_o church_n be_v to_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o who_o câ—…st_o bless_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v true_o bless_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o the_o curse_n of_o idolater_n and_o proâ—…ane_a person_n they_o use_v to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o imprecate_v all_o evil_a against_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o profession_n sake_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v sure_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n numb_a 23._o â—…3_n as_o god_n turn_v balacks_n endeavour_n to_o curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n so_o he_o will_v requâ—…e_v good_a for_o wicked_a man_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o abraham_n victory_n melchisedec_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v abraham_n himself_o but_o also_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n gen._n 1â—…_n â—…_n god_n hereby_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 77._o §._o 16._o of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 2._o itt_fw-mi be_v a_o especial_a prerogative_n appertain_v to_o melchisedec_n that_o â—…ham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n act._n 8._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n imply_v a_o divide_v or_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o it_o be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o see_v more_o in_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35_o abraham_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o melchisedec_n shall_v have_v a_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o have_v though_o the_o word_n part_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v here_o well_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ten_o when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o have_v not_o apparent_a reference_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n signify_v a_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o numeral_a noun_n which_o signify_v *_o ten_o this_o general_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o spoil_n that_o abraham_n take_v in_o war_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v v_o 4._o for_o god_n people_n do_v use_v to_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o take_v in_o war_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 27._o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o give_v of_o a_o ten_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o abraham_n respect_n to_o god_n priest_n and_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o royal_a kindness_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o show_v he_o principal_o and_o especial_o do_v abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n two_o reason_n move_v abraham_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o of_o christ_n he_o hold_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o melchisedec_n give_v a_o part_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v partake_v of_o our_o temporal_n these_o two_o reason_n rest_v upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n show_v that_o in_o those_o general_a case_n abraham_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o 1._o to_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o give_v thereof_o to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o of_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o 2._o to_o communicate_v of_o our_o temporal_n to_o such_o as_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 17._o of_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n about_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n sundry_a question_n be_v move_v quest._n have_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o right_n to_o ten_o that_o melchisedec_n have_v answ._n not_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o of_o his_o kingly_a minister_n and_o priestly_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o those_o he_o receive_v tithe_n no_o other_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v such_o 2._o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o withal_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o levâ—…'s_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v manifest_a v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a equity_n in_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n minister_n 2._o quest._n be_v the_o ten_o part_n such_o a_o inalterable_a portion_n as_o to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n answ._n if_o that_o precise_a portion_n be_v not_o unalterable_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v namely_o that_o minister_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o maintain_v tenthâ—…_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n render_v about_o the_o levite_n receive_v ten_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o do_v thereby_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o give_v they_o canâ—…an_n as_o a_o settle_a inheritance_n deut._n 26._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v this_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o have_a no_o inheritance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n no_o inheritance_n be_v give_v josh._n 13._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d â—…heritance_n num._n 18._o 21._o object_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n before_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tribe_n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o jacob_n also_o before_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o god_n gen._n 28._o 22._o answ._n neither_o of_o these_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o one_o be_v not_o constant_o do_v the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_o donâ—…_n â—…ham_n do_v not_o every_o year_n pay_v tithe_n but_o only_o this_o once_o jacob_n vow_n 〈◊〉_d
of_o that_o stock_n whereof_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v descend_v or_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a family_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a name_n which_o signify_v father_n and_o arch-bishop_n be_v call_v patriarch_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o father_n but_o when_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o arch_a bishop_n increase_v this_o high_a title_n paâ—…_n be_v restrain_v to_o four_o chief_a arch_a bishop_n one_o at_o rome_n another_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o at_o antioch_n the_o four_o at_o alexandria_n in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o seat_n at_o constantinople_n that_o city_n also_o have_v a_o patriarch_n all_o these_o continue_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o equal_a dignity_n till_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n grow_v so_o universalis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o will_v endure_v no_o mate_n and_o thereupon_o have_v a_o new_a stile_n universal_a pope_n to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n this_o title_n patriarch_n do_v much_o illustrate_v the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n which_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o melchisedecs_n excellency_n in_o that_o such_o a_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o §._o 33._o of_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n as_o a_o superior_a the_o particular_a act_n whereby_o abraham_n inferiority_n to_o melchisedec_n be_v demonstrate_v be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d give_v the_o ten_o this_o be_v before_o set_v down_o v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o our_o english_a use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v two_o distinct_a verb_n the_o former_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 2._o §_o 16._o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o prudence_n this_o other_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v and_o that_o free_o cheerful_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n both_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o same_o act_n and_o set_v out_o the_o tithe_n prudence_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v thus_o be_v his_o act_n the_o more_o commendable_a and_o acceptable_a commendable_a through_o his_o prudence_n acceptable_a through_o his_o cheerfulness_n for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o herein_o david_n show_v himself_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 17._o let_v we_o all_o so_o do_v of_o give_v ten_o see_v v_o 2._o §_o 16_o 17._o this_o act_n of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n imply_v a_o inferiority_n in_o abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o and_o a_o superiority_n in_o melchisedec_n who_o receive_v it_o because_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o holy_a tribute_n due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o abraham_n his_o pay_v it_o to_o melchisedec_n show_v that_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o god_n priest_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o himself_o a_o king_n deputy_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n great_a than_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o king_n 1._o quest._n be_v this_o the_o only_a end_n of_o tithe_n to_o imply_v superiority_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o answ._n no_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v they_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n which_o have_v as_o great_a a_o right_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o caanan_n tithe_n as_o any_o other_o tribe_n have_v none_o allot_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v ten_o of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o and_o about_o those_o public_a service_n which_o by_o the_o people_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o recompense_n thereof_o they_o receive_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n tend_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o over_o and_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o point_n of_o inferiority_n in_o give_v and_o superiority_n in_o take_v ten_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n to_o what_o we_o have_v in_o giver_n hand_n and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o matter_n which_o may_v otherwise_o hinder_v we_o therein_o 2._o quest._n be_v all_o that_o receive_v ten_o great_a than_o they_o who_o give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o who_o receive_v tithe_n receive_v they_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o as_o a_o homage_n due_a to_o god_n they_o be_v great_a than_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o yet_o not_o in_o outward_a estate_n and_o condition_n king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d from_o pay_v ten_o yet_o in_o their_o outward_a and_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n for_o solomon_n a_o king_n put_v one_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o his_o place_n for_o misdemeanour_n 〈◊〉_d set_v another_o in_o his_o room_n 1_o king_n 2._o 35._o and_o hezekiah_n call_v priest_n and_o levite_n 〈◊〉_d son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o inferiority_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o style_v it_o be_v a_o undue_a consequence_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o infer_v that_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o king_n because_o king_n pay_v ten_o unto_o they_o this_o boniface_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n who_o be_v that_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n rule_v as_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o non-consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d these_o particular_n 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v ten_o of_o king_n of_o other_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v it_o and_o a_o slavish_a subjection_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o yield_v it_o 2._o receive_v of_o ten_o imply_v no_o superiority_n in_o civil_a and_o secular_a affair_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o melchisedec_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n abraham_n pay_v ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a priest_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o that_o homage_n he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n but_o ten_o be_v pay_v to_o other_o minister_n for_o their_o â—…tenance_n 4._o the_o foresay_a argument_n make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n 5._o by_o that_o argument_n a_o ordinary_a parson_n or_o vicar_n may_v be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v â—…and_n within_o the_o parsonage_n of_o the_o mean_a parson_n â—…e_o must_v pay_v he_o tithe_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o point_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n that_o ever_o be_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o §._o 34._o of_o give_v the_o best_a to_o god_n the_o subject_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o abraham_n be_v here_o say_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o be_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o spoil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v spoil_n it_o be_v here_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a signify_v the_o top_n or_o uppermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o finger_n be_v translate_v the_o tip_n thereof_o luk_n 16._o 24._o it_o also_o signify_v the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o appliâ—…d_v to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v translate_v the_o uttermost_a part_n mark_v 13._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o word_n signify_v a_o heap_n so_o as_o to_o join_v they_o together_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v the_o top_n or_o uttermost_a 〈◊〉_d of_o heap_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v together_o the_o top_n of_o such_o heap_n be_v common_o the_o best_a by_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o god_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n as_o fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n answerable_o most_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o spoil_n the_o ten_o of_o spoil_n be_v give_v to_o
office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n great_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o equality_n in_o outward_a condition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o superiority_n in_o office_n office_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o just_a right_n appertain_v thereunto_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterine_n brother_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o moses_n be_v so_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d office_n before_o aaron_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o reference_n to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o be_v king_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n and_o â—…nity_n over_o his_o brethren_n man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o â—…postles_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n advance_v above_o other_o excellency_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o other_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o from_o â—…ture_n but_o from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n they_o who_o god_n advance_v have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o excellency_n whatsoever_o their_o birth_n be_v instance_n david_n who_o though_o the_o young_a yet_o be_v advance_v above_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n object_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o dignity_n by_o their_o birth_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o so_o son_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n a_o dignity_n answ._n even_o all_o these_o be_v from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o this_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o minister_n who_o function_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a and_o mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v either_o his_o excellent_a function_n or_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o thereupon_o despise_v he_o matth._n 13._o 54_o 55._o from_o this_o evil_a disposition_n arise_v that_o proverb_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o this_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o corah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abiram_n mutiny_n numb_a 16._o 3._o great_a damage_n do_v hence_o arise_v not_o only_o to_o â—…sters_n person_n who_o be_v base_o account_v of_o but_o also_o to_o their_o function_n which_o be_v too_o much_o disrespect_a it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o satan_n thus_o to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o minister_n and_o ministry_n §._o 42._o of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n great_a than_o levi._n the_o main_a point_n that_o melchisedec_n exceed_v levi_n be_v here_o prove_v in_o this_o six_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n mention_v §_o 36._o be_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o receive_v tithe_n from_o their_o brethren_n be_v therein_o count_v great_a than_o their_o brethren_n than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v count_v great_a than_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o the_o person_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n because_o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d descent_n be_v count_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n and_o a_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v among_o other_o thing_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o pedigree_n or_o lineage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o utter_v or_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o descent_n count_v be_v to_o have_v those_o from_o who_o he_o comâ—…_n and_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o declare_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v his_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o further_a difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levit_n their_o descent_n be_v count_v from_o levi_n and_o from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n from_o none_o such_o or_o otherwise_o this_o phrase_n from_o they_o may_v indefinite_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n for_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n as_o be_v note_v §_o 24._o this_o show_v that_o the_o right_n which_o melchisedec_n have_v to_o receive_v tithe_n be_v by_o no_o privilege_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mere_o and_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respeâ—…_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n power_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o iâ—…_n above_o abraham_n then_o much_o more_o above_o levi_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v again_o express_o mention_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n much_o mâ—…re_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n great_a and_o thâ—…reupon_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o §._o 43._o of_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n abraham_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o preeminency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o melchisedec_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n this_o act_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o bless_v one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o bless_v but_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n itself_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a intendment_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 12_o 14_o 15._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v promise_n the_o person_n bless_v be_v not_o by_o name_n express_v but_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n this_o description_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o this_o pâ—…rticiple_n 〈◊〉_d have_v may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o abraham_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o have_v obtain_v they_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o promise_n this_o description_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v down_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o abraham_n privilege_n that_o thereby_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o here_o appropriate_v to_o abraham_n answ._n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v abraham_n as_o a_o head_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n â—…_n &_o that_o both_o of_o that_o paculiar_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o â—…ham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o be_v style_v â—…eires_n of_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o it_o hereby_o
creator_n 6._o their_o priest_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v creature_n yet_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v be_v their_o creator_n thus_o they_o make_v creature_n great_a than_o their_o creator_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n 7._o they_o pretend_v a_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o melchisedecs_n but_o to_o let_v other_o absurdity_n pass_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o priest_n shall_v be_v establish_v o_o abominable_a religion_n that_o obtrude_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n aright_o and_o that_o whereby_o perfection_n may_v be_v have_v so_o as_o to_o trust_v perfect_o thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n may_v conceive_v hope_n and_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o leviticall_a priesthood_n how_o much_o more_o hope_n and_o more_o comfort_n may_v we_o by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v god_n and_o man_n such_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n so_o efficacious_a the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n his_o intercession_n with_o god_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o secure_o and_o confident_o trust_v thereunto_o let_v we_o do_v with_o our_o priest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o their_o priest_n they_o bring_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o let_v we_o first_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o christ_n sacrifice_n this_o be_v a_o true_a catholicon_fw-la a_o general_a remedy_n for_o every_o malady_n then_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o offering_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o christ._n of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n on_o such_o a_o ground_n see_v §_o 68_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o apostle_n before_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n insert_v within_o a_o parenthesis_n a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o priesthood_n which_o be_v thus_o sâ—…t_v down_o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o priesthood_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o pass_v a_o law_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d people_n see_v §_o 40._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o here_o by_o people_n be_v mean_v the_o congregation_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o to_o they_o in_o special_a be_v the_o law_n give_v rom._n 9_o 4._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o law_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a verb_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n and_o that_o of_o pono_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o put_v matth._n 12._o 18._o to_o â—…ake_v heb._n 1._o 13._o and_o to_o appoint_v matth._n 24._o 51._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o law_n v_o 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n active_a signify_v to_o make_v a_o law_n or_o to_o appoint_v or_o establish_v a_o law_n the_o mâ—…sse_fw-la passive_a signify_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n this_o very_a word_n be_v use_v chap._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o v._n 6._o and_o translate_v establish_v the_o word_n law_n include_v in_o the_o greek_a â—…pound_n be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a sancitum_fw-la the_o latin_a there_o use_v by_o most_o â—…preters_n signify_v to_o establish_v by_o law_n so_o much_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o our_o â—…lish_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foresay_a compound_n passive_a verb_n here_o use_v in_o my_o text_n be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n people_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d suit_n in_o english_a it_o be_v somewhat_o like_a to_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o tithe_v the_o people_n §_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d levi_n be_v tithe_v to_o come_v the_o near_a that_o we_o can_v to_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o render_v the_o people_n have_v a_o law_n make_v or_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n populum_fw-la our_o english_a which_o thus_o translate_v it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n accepit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a latin_a which_o hit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o law_n be_v here_o in_o special_a mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v most_o 〈◊〉_d that_o priesthood_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n priesthood_n est_fw-la this_o relative_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d under_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o relation_n between_o a_o law_n and_o priesthood_n there_o can_v pass_v a_o law_n of_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o priesthood_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v yea_o further_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n be_v answerable_a one_o to_o another_o such_o as_o the_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o priesthood_n §._o 63._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o establish_v a_o law_n a_o especial_a point_n intend_v by_o this_o clause_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v 〈◊〉_d law_n be_v this_o a_o priesthood_n be_v necessary_a for_o establish_v ordinance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o â—…nances_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o greatness_n the_o brightness_n or_o holiness_n of_o god_n object_n before_o aaron_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n answ._n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n before_o the_o law_n on_o this_o ground_n the_o lord_n law_n say_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firâ—…t_n bear_v and_o again_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 12_o 45._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n 179._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o necessary_a as_o god_n favour_n to_o be_v turn_v to_o man_n and_o man_n service_n accept_v of_o god_n our_o adversary_n in_o the_o general_n grant_v a_o necessity_n of_o priesthood_n and_o thereby_o think_v they_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o they_o much_o insult_v on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v up_o a_o outward_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n they_o but_o a_o shadow_n we_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n they_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o we_o have_v that_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o priesthood_n which_o abolish_v aaron_n and_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o priesthood_n of_o god_n own_o appoint_v which_o be_v â—…sting_a and_o perfect_v all_o that_o trust_v thereunto_o our_o priest_n be_v both_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d most_o holy_a who_o offer_v himself_o up_o without_o spot_n who_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a place_n who_o there_o abide_v ever_o before_o god_n the_o father_n who_o do_v so_o fulâ—…y_a effect_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o priest_n as_o there_o need_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o the_o popish_a pretend_a priesthood_n be_v indeed_o no_o priesthood_n it_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v of_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o order_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n not_o of_o aaron_n for_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o he_o nor_o of_o melchisedecs_n for_o in_o nothing_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o priesthood_n their_o priest_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sinful_a mortal_a yea_o they_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o their_o usurp_a 〈◊〉_d and_o palpable_a idolatry_n let_v they_o glory_n in_o their_o new-non_a priesthood_n and_o in_o their_o devilish_a idolatry_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cleave_v to_o our_o ancient_n true_a priest_n and_o perfect_o trust_v unto_o his_o priesthood_n unâ—…_n which_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v all_o divine_a ordinance_n needful_a for_o and_o
useâ—…_n to_o the_o church_n §._o 64._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v the_o main_a force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v thus_o interrogative_o express_v what_o further_a need_n 〈◊〉_d there_o etc._n etc._n this_o interrogation_n intend_v a_o strong_a negation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—…_n â—…6_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d need_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 12._o §_o 62._o a_o adjective_n thence_o derive_v and_o compound_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d privative_a prepositiâ—…_n signifiâ—…th_v unprofitable_a matth._n 25._o 30._o so_o as_o that_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o be_v unprofitable_a so_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d further_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v yet_o â—…_n 58._o here_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n far_o more_o excellent_a every_o way_n than_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v exhibit_v hereby_o he_o grant_v that_o former_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a but_o none_o afâ—…_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o need_v thereof_o the_o other_o priest_n who_o here_o he_o intend_v be_v christ_n himself_n who_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n of_o that_o order_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d rise_v be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o see_v or_o â—…lice_n matth._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compound_n to_o rise_v matth._n 9_o 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22._o 24._o it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o sit_o translate_v rise_v it_o surgens_fw-la imply_v a_o cleâ—…r_a manifestation_n of_o a_o thing_n christ_n be_v ever_o as_o god_n he_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o everlasting_a psal._n 90._o 2._o as_o god-man_n mediator_n and_o priâ—…st_n he_o be_v shadow_v and_o typify_v in_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o suscitabit_fw-la world_n but_o be_v incarnate_a he_o rise_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o his_o rise_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n of_o all_o the_o type_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o these_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o another_o order_n than_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o raise_v up_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o perfect_v what_o they_o can_v not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n be_v evince_v §._o 65._o of_o superfluous_a addition_n to_o perfection_n from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v imperfect_a because_o 39_o another_o be_v raise_v after_o it_o it_o may_v well_o be_v infer_v that_o nothing_o need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a hereby_o the_o wise_a man_n prove_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o eccl._n 3._o 14._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v this_o advice_n add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n prov._n 30._o 5_o 6._o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v need_v be_v superfluous_a because_o nothing_o be_v want_v or_o defective_a in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 2._o a_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v dishonourable_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o impeach_v it_o of_o some_o imperfection_n hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o boldness_n pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o perfect_a rome_n who_o of_o her_o own_o idle_a brain_n make_v many_o addition_n to_o thing_n most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a as_o to_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n 1._o to_o god_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a they_o add_v many_o idol_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o of_o himself_o able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o needs_o 2._o to_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o all_o that_o he_o undertake_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o accomplish_v it_o they_o add_v in_o all_o his_o office_n coadjutor_n and_o help_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o add_v a_o viceroy_n a_o head_n a_o spouse_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o govern_v it_o to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n they_o add_v a_o great_a prophet_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o turn_v those_o which_o christ_n have_v establish_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n as_o their_o pope_n please_v to_o his_o priesthood_n they_o add_v other_o priest_n to_o offâ—…r_v up_o as_o they_o say_v true_a real_a â—…pitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o his_o mediation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o add_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o his_o blood_n the_o milk_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o 〈◊〉_d wound_n the_o wound_n of_o their_o saint_n francis_n to_o his_o death_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v many_o traitor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rious_a malefactor_n to_o his_o merit_n the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o likewise_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o undertake_v 〈◊〉_d in_o wisdom_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n weakness_n he_o use_v mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o bare_a instrument_n they_o add_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d give_v a_o divine_a power_n of_o breathe_v in_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o â—…ments_n of_o work_a grace_n by_o the_o very_a act_n do_v 4._o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a they_o add_v canon_n of_o â—…cels_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o sundry_a humane_a tradition_n 5._o to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n the_o wise_a king_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d think_v sufficient_a they_o add_v five_o other_o namely_o order_n penance_n â—…firmation_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o addition_n may_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v press_v 〈◊〉_d god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d those_o addition_n be_v vain_a but_o if_o there_o need_v such_o addition_n then_o be_v not_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o holy-ghost_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n perfect_a take_v notice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o blasphemous_a position_n of_o that_o whorish_a church_n 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n alsufficiency_n and_o perfection_n by_o trust_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o they_o tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n office_n sacrifice_n merit_n word_n and_o sacrament_n §._o 66._o of_o christ_n priesthood_n differ_v from_o aaron_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n both_o affirmative_o thus_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o negative_o thus_o and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n this_o he_o do_v purposely_o to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o former_a argument_n namely_o that_o a_o succession_n of_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o one_o and_o perfection_n in_o the_o other_o for_o eleazar_n succeed_v â—…wprdâ—…_n and_o so_o other_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n one_o after_o another_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n simple_o from_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o priest_n to_o another_o but_o of_o one_o priesthood_n and_o that_o after_o another_o order_n these_o two_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n be_v the_o only_a two_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o ever_o be_v institute_v in_o god_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o numeration_n of_o order_n here_o set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a the_o former_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o latter_a see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o the_o latter_a after_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o be_v style_v the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o public_a legal_a priest_n that_o priesthood_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o liâ—…_n seed_n and_o the_o law_n concern_v that_o priesthood_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o in_o and_o under_o he_o to_o his_o posterity_n fit_o therefore_o be_v that_o priesthood_n say_v to_o be_v after_o 〈◊〉_d order_n of_o aaron_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 〈◊〉_d about_o god_n depute_v one_o to_o a_o office_n it_o proper_o signify_v to_o be_v say_v chap._n 3._o
christ_n priesthood_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 99_o §._o 101._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v heb._n 7._o 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o inference_n be_v make_v upon_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 166_o the_o reference_n may_v in_o general_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…to_o heaven_n make_v a_o great_a highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d and_o remain_v after_o levi_n make_v all_o thing_n perfect_a be_v institute_v by_o the_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a oath_n of_o god_n and_o endure_v ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n express_o mention_v he_o be_v ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n a_o more_o particular_a and_o special_a reference_n be_v here_o intend_a namely_o to_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o thus_o christ_n ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v etc._n etc._n this_o copulative_a particle_n translate_v also_o imply_v that_o christ_n ever_o endure_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o good_a the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d able_a do_v most_o proper_o imply_v power_n and_o ability_n 〈◊〉_d do_v a_o thing_n but_o withal_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o fitness_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v a_o 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 183._o here_o it_o may_v intend_v both_o especial_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o foresay_a general_a â—…rence_n of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d save_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 7._o §_o 42._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n for_o preservation_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o for_o settle_v in_o 〈◊〉_d happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o he_o continue_v priest_n to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o salvation_n whereunto_o we_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 50._o 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a particle_n common_o translate_v and_o in_o this_o place_n have_v 〈◊〉_d especial_a emphasis_n and_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v also_o it_o point_v at_o one_o main_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v even_o to_o save_v etc._n etc._n §._o 102._o of_o christ_n power_n to_o save_v this_o word_n able_a be_v here_o insert_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v accomplish_v that_o salvation_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o 〈◊〉_d title_n give_v unto_o he_o and_o translate_v saviour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a do_v appropriate_v that_o title_n both_o to_o their_o 7._o chief_a god_n and_o also_o to_o other_o lucian_n god_n that_o have_v preserve_v they_o 4._o the_o roman_a orator_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mighty_a it_o to_o verres_n that_o he_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v over_o a_o city_n gate_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o be_v it_o attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o his_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o in_o this_o respect_n this_o metaphor_n mighty_a horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o luk._n 1._o 69._o by_o horn_n power_n be_v mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o other_o like_a metaphor_n as_o castle_n 〈◊〉_d fortress_n shield_n psal._n 18._o 1._o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o horn_a beast_n who_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o their_o horn_n thereby_o they_o defend_v themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o annoy_v those_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o zedekiah_n the_o false_a prophet_n make_v he_o horn_n of_o iron_n and_o say_v to_o abab_v with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v the_o syrian_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o 2_o king_n 22._o 11._o by_o this_o metaphor_n the_o power_n of_o monarch_n be_v set_v forth_o dan._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 1._o christ_n be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o enemy_n that_o any_o way_n hinder_v our_o salvation_n 2._o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n in_o his_o person_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o a_o infinite_a merit_n thus_o be_v he_o fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o good_a ground_n have_v we_o hereupon_o to_o trust_v unto_o christ._n the_o philistine_n much_o trust_v in_o their_o champion_n goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 4_o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v over_o throw_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o champion_n who_o can_v be_v overcome_v hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o those_o enemy_n which_o seek_v to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n who_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v terrible_a especial_o the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o yet_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o weakness_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n power_n heb._n 2._o 14._o this_o also_o may_v support_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o weak_a ground_n not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o do_v as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 12._o §._o 103._o of_o christ_n save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o foresay_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o the_o greek_a adjective_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d uttermost_a be_v compound_v of_o two_o noun_n whereof_o one_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d end_n so_o as_o it_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o full_a end_n nothing_o need_v more_o to_o be_v do_v thereabouts_o our_o english_a word_n uttermost_a signify_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o uttermost_a there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o his_o power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o help_n to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o the_o salvation_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v full_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2._o 30._o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o the_o felicity_n wherein_o we_o be_v estate_v by_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v that_o he_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a he_o save_v from_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n they_o who_o be_v save_v from_o it_o be_v save_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v cause_v or_o poison_v by_o sin_n before_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o misery_n and_o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o free_v from_o sin_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n christ_n save_v from_o the_o contagion_n guilt_n punishment_n power_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o selicity_n wherein_o christ_n settle_v those_o who_o be_v save_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o 1._o hereby_o be_v discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o suppose_a church_n treasure_n wheâ—…_n treasure_n papist_n make_v their_o foolish_a people_n to_o trust_v as_o man_n satisfaction_n intercession_n of_o â—…gels_n and_o saint_n merit_n of_o man_n priest_n oblation_n the_o church_n indulgenciâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d pardon_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n this_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o further_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_o and_o only_o on_o christ_n and_o utter_o to_o reject_v all_o other_o ground_n of_o salvation_n §._o 104._o of_o salvation_n appropriate_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d even_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n but_o it_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o restrain_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enâ—…vour_n to_o obtain_v it_o this_o endeavour_n be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n
time_n when_o it_o be_v establish_v even_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n iâ—…_n 2._o 2._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o former_a v_o 7._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perpetual_a vigour_n thereof_o it_o be_v ever_o as_o new_a it_o be_v like_a unto_o aaâ—…od_n which_o continue_v as_o new_a fresh_a &_o flourish_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n numb_a 17._o 10._o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o such_o excellent_a blessing_n as_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n a_o nâ—…w_n jerusalem_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o new_a name_n a_o new_a commandment_n a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n and_o a_o new_a song_n of_o these_o see_v the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §_o 6._o see_v that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a we_o also_o must_v be_v new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n upon_o this_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o true_a learning_n of_o christ_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o direction_n eph._n 4._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 1._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o what_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o old_a school_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n must_v be_v unlearned_a in_o christ_n school_n these_o must_v be_v cast_v â—…ay_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa._n 30._o 22._o 2._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o your_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 6._o 22._o and_o a_o guide_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul._n 3._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o renew_v in_o every_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n new_a man_n illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o renovation_n of_o the_o other_o part_n cause_v more_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o 4._o let_v that_o renovation_n be_v extend_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o all_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o let_v all_o be_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n not_o in_o show_v only_o but_o in_o truth_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d israelâ—…e_n joh._n 1._o 47._o by_o these_o rule_n may_v we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n and_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 17._o §._o 36._o of_o these_o word_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v be_v thus_o express_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n in_o this_o word_n take_v house_n there_o be_v three_o trope_n 1._o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o house_n put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o person_n appertain_v thereto_o 2._o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a a_o house_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o a_o metaphor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n it_o be_v to_o god_n as_o his_o house_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o whereof_o he_o take_v special_a care_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 3._o §_o 37_o 58_o 59_o these_o two_o name_n israel_n judah_n comprise_v under_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n israel_n israel_n be_v a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o three_o great_a patriarch_n the_o grandson_n of_o abraham_n jacob_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v again_o and_o again_o renew_v gen._n 28._o 13_o 14._o and_o 35._o 11_o 12._o and_o 46._o 3._o his_o first_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n be_v jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o which_o signify_v a_o supplant_a the_o hebrew_n jacob_n root_n whence_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o supplant_v jer._n 9_o 4._o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n which_o be_v by_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o brother_n heel_n as_o strive_v to_o come_v out_o before_o he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v a_o heel_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o jacob_n do_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v supplant_v his_o brother_n which_o he_o do_v twice_o calx_fw-la first_o in_o get_v the_o birth_n gen._n 25._o 33._o and_o afterward_o the_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o in_o these_o two_o respect_n say_v esau_n be_v not_o he_o right_o name_v jacob_n for_o he_o have_v supplant_v i_o these_o two_o time_n he_o take_v away_o my_o birthright_n and_o behold_v now_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o 36._o this_o other_o name_n israel_n be_v give_v he_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o and_o seem_v to_o overcome_v he_o gen._n 32._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d israel_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d prevail_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v deus_n god_n according_a to_o this_o composition_n it_o imply_v one_o that_o prevail_v with_o god_n the_o â—…2_n hebrew_n verb_n do_v also_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o to_o carry_v one_o self_n as_o a_o prince_n and_o thereupon_o this_o interpretation_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n gen._n 32._o 28._o that_o by_o his_o fervent_a faithful_a prayer_n he_o have_v the_o foresay_a power_n with_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o application_n thereof_o hos._n 12._o 3_o 4._o from_o this_o israel_n descend_v all_o those_o that_o till_o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v name_v in_o memorial_n of_o he_o israel_n exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o 18._o 25._o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 1._o 2._o man_n of_o israel_n joshua_n 9_o 6._o house_n of_o israel_n exod._n 16._o 31._o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v land_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 5._o 2._o judah_n be_v the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a jacob_n or_o israel_n his_o name_n according_a to_o judah_n the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v praise_v for_o his_o mother_n praise_v god_n at_o his_o birth_n for_o give_v she_o a_o four_o son_n gen._n 29._o 35._o judah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n numb_a 1._o 7._o which_o be_v the_o celebra_fw-la great_a tribe_n most_o potent_a and_o count_v the_o royal_a tribe_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o sceptre_n make_v to_o it_o gen._n 49._o 8_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o death_n of_o solomon_n ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o judah_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o who_o posterity_n the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v promise_v 1_o king_n 12._o 16_o 19_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o revolt_v because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n retain_v the_o judeus_n name_n israel_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n that_o remain_v faithful_a with_o judah_n be_v difference_v by_o this_o title_n judah_n mordecai_n be_v a_o benjamite_n yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o jew_n est._n 2._o 5._o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v call_v jew_n so_o be_v they_o call_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v they_o call_v jew_n the_o greek_a and_o judaeus_fw-la latin_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v jeâ—…_n be_v apparent_o derive_v from_o judah_n to_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v judaâ—…e_n jewish_a and_o to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o profess_v to_o profitebantur_fw-la judaize_v or_o to_o become_v jew_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o which_o become_v two_o kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o two_o nation_n the_o apostle_n here_o make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n but_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o enmity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v â—…th_v make_v confederate_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v of_o all_o god_n confederate_n who_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
execution_n of_o the_o legal_a priest_n office_n be_v set_v out_o by_o several_a rite_n and_o type_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v thus_o knit_v to_o the_o former_a discourse_n then_o very_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o true_o even_o the_o first_o oâ—…_n the_o adverb_n translate_v very_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o conjunction_n translate_v then_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 82._o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o necessary_o understand_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o this_o covenant_n and_o call_v it_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v the_o general_a proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n manifest_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o objection_n may_v be_v this_o if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n why_o be_v it_o abrogate_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n first_o grant_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o it_o have_v indeed_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o with_o all_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v external_a and_o carnal_a impose_v only_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 10._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o matter_n â—…f_a dispute_n a_o truth_n must_v be_v grant_v even_o to_o that_o against_o which_o we_o speak_v against_o thus_o this_o apostle_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o abase_v levi_n in_o comparison_n oâ—…_n melchisedec_n grant_v levy_n prerogative_n in_o receive_v tithe_n heb._n 7._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o circumcision_n and_o other_o point_n of_o judaisme_n grant_v a_o prâ—…ferment_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o rom._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o christ_n who_o denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n grant_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n matth._n 23._o 2._o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v verity_n rather_o than_o envy_v and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v truth_n rather_o than_o a_o contradict_a spirit_n that_o move_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v against_o any_o person_n or_o thing_n §._o 3._o of_o legal_a ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n this_o numeral_a note_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o reason_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o â—…_n 7._o §_o 27._o of_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v just_a or_o righteous_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o which_o word_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v sometime_o translate_a righteousness_n rom._n 2._o 26._o and_o 8._o 4._o rev._n 19_o 8._o sometime_o judgement_n which_o be_v always_o righteous_a rom._n 1._o 32._o rev._n 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o sometime_o ordinance_n as_o here_o and_o verse_n 10._o and_o luk._n 1._o 6._o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v all_o righteous_a in_o their_o season_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d divine_a service_n see_v heb._n 8._o v_o 5._o §_o 12._o there_o be_v two_o head_n of_o type_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v style_v ordinance_n oâ—…_n divine_a service_n the_o other_o a_o worldly_a tubernacle_n some_o divide_v that_o first_o head_n into_o two_o branch_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o service_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o have_v the_o termination_n both_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a and_o also_o of_o the_o accusative_a plural_a and_o there_o be_v no_o article_n join_v to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o who_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a head_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a they_o interpret_v justification_n that_o be_v expiation_n which_o be_v legal_o and_o external_o take_v be_v effect_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o by_o their_o many_o sacriâ—…ices_n and_o oblation_n by_o their_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v legal_o cleanse_v and_o expiation_n be_v make_v thereby_o leu._n 4._o 20_o 26_o 31_o 35_o numb_a 19_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a translate_v divine_a service_n they_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o very_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n themselves_o as_o sacrifice_n oblation_n wash_n feast_n and_o such_o like_a but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o rite_n be_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v i_o think_v it_o best_o to_o join_v the_o rite_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o together_o as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o judicious_a translator_n and_o learned_a expositor_n have_v do_v for_o the_o word_n will_v very_o well_o bear_v this_o interpretation_n thus_o they_o show_v that_o legal_a rite_n in_o their_o time_n be_v sacred_a and_o religious_a ordinancâ—…s_n sacred_a of_o divine_a service_n and_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o mean_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v appropriate_v to_o divine_a service_n and_o so_o translate_v and_o service_n oâ—…_n god_n v_o 6._o object_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o say_v that_o they_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n v_o 10_o answ._n he_o deny_v not_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o purge_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a purge_n but_o he_o deny_v inward_a spiritual_a expiation_n by_o they_o and_o that_o of_o themselves_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n ordain_v such_o external_a service_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 8._o §_o 49_o 50._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n care_n over_o his_o church_n in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o put_v off_o the_o come_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o yâ—…t_o will_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a of_o mean_n to_o nourish_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n for_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v by_o their_o legal_a expiation_n which_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o chrisâ—…s_n death_n their_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v §._o 4._o of_o the_o jewish_a sanctuary_n the_o second_o head_n of_o typâ—…s_n here_o mention_v be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a sanctuary_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v sanctuary_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d holy_a which_o be_v of_o the_o newâ—…er_a gender_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o thing_n or_o place_n here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o place_n wherein_o all_o the_o typical_a rite_n and_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v exercise_v hereoâ—…_n see_v more_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v here_o call_v worldly_a in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n v_o 11._o and_o chap._n 8._o 2._o this_o 〈◊〉_d epiâ—…hite_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v world_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o this_o sanctuary_n be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v call_v a_o be_v tabernacle_n it_o be_v make_v here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v earthly_a subject_a to_o decay_v which_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portable_a temple_n make_v of_o pole_n board_n &_o beasts-skin_n which_o may_v at_o pleasure_n be_v take_v down_o and_o rear_v up_o again_o thâ—…_n room_n within_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o silk_n curtain_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v â—…or_a people_n to_o assemble_v together_o for_o divine_a worship_n there_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v ex._n 29._o 43._o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rear_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n exod._n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o fashion_n which_o god_n show_v unto_o moseâ—…_n in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o it_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—…lomons_n temple_n be_v build_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v carry_v into_o that_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—…here_o lay_v up_o 1_o king_n 8._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o typify_v 〈◊〉_d eâ—…angelicall_a and_o celestial_a truth_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n himself_o express_v 〈◊〉_d particular_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d only_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o be_v
consider_v as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o ordinance_n of_o service_n 〈◊〉_d service_n be_v perform_v and_o thus_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v a_o fit_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a exercise_v of_o divine_a servicâ—…_n though_o the_o type_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d eqâ—…ity_n thereof_o may_v remain_v as_o there_o be_v of_o old_a a_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n so_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n 〈◊〉_d common_a equity_n there_o may_v be_v such_o place_n as_o we_o call_v church_n for_o people_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o therein_o and_o to_o observe_v evangelical_a ordinance_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o when_o you_o come_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…to_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20._o 1._o in_o such_o public_a place_n people_n may_v have_v a_o moâ—…e_v free_a access_n together_o 2._o a_o great_a number_n may_v meet_v together_o 3._o they_o may_v the_o more_o convenient_o abide_v together_o 4._o in_o such_o place_n they_o use_v to_o be_v least_o disturb_v thâ—…s_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n dote_v on_o building_n or_o to_o place_v religion_n on_o such_o and_o such_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o such_o and_o such_o wall_n in_o these_o respect_v they_o will_v prove_v worldly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o convenience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o christian_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n which_o they_o there_o perform_v we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d place_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n psal._n 84._o 1._o and_o 122._o â—…_n so_o much_o be_v foretell_v isa._n 2._o 3._o by_o this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d worldly_a add_v to_o this_o word_n sanctuary_n he_o draw_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d these_o hebrew_n from_o dote_v too_o much_o on_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereoâ—…_n he_o do_v before_o give_v the_o just_a due_a to_o those_o ordinance_n in_o still_v they_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o excess_n in_o esteem_v of_o they_o too_o high_o here_o he_o show_v what_o in_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v as_o god_n ordinance_n they_o â—…ere_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o their_o season_n but_o as_o earthly_a and_o external_a matter_n not_o to_o be_v dote_v on_o above_o their_o use_n and_o beyond_o their_o season_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n be_v a_o word_n of_o high_a esteem_n but_o 〈◊〉_d worldly_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o debasement_n §._o 5._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 1._o then_o very_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v also_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o grace_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inâ—…erence_n in_o the_o word_n then_o 2._o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o word_n 1._o ordinance_n 2._o divine_a service_n the_o place_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n sanctuary_n 2._o by_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n worldly_a doctrine_n i._o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v special_a priviledgâ—…s_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ii_o tâ—…e_n mean_a covenant_n be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o great_a the_o legal_a covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o evangelical_a yet_o it_o be_v style_v the_o first_o iii_o god_n people_n have_v special_a ordinance_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o mention_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v as_o much_o iv._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v concern_v divine_a service_n they_o be_v hâ—…re_o style_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n v._o the_o place_n of_o god_n people_n meeting_n together_o for_o divine_a service_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v here_o call_v a_o sanctuary_n vi_o the_o holy_a place_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o worldly_a place_n it_o be_v here_o so_o style_v §._o 6._o of_o many_o type_n set_v out_o many_o mystery_n heb._n 9_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v the_o first_o wherein_o be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o exemplify_v the_o two_o general_a point_n which_o he_o have_v note_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v perform_v and_o then_o the_o ordinance_n them-selve_n the_o place_n be_v here_o in_o general_n style_v a_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o word_n tabernacle_n sâ—…e_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o special_a part_n wherein_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v observe_v one_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a thâ—…_n sanctuary_n the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o v_o 3._o quest._n why_o do_v he_o rather_o speak_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v in_o moseâ—…_n temple_n time_n and_o continue_v only_o to_o solomon_n time_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o make_v to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a and_o last_a and_o may_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v answ._n he_o speak_v of_o legal_a rite_n which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v more_o pertinâ—…nt_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o style_v the_o first_o for_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o first_o through_o it_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v mystery_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o this_o and_o the_o other_o type_n follow_v give_v proof_n that_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a mystery_n of_o religion_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o take_v notice_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o set_v out_o divine_a mystery_n in_o external_a and_o visible_a type_n that_o thereby_o people_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o so_o come_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n contain_v under_o they_o 1._o hereby_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v more_o clear_o discern_v 2._o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o help_v 3._o their_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v 4._o their_o hope_n be_v exceed_o support_v hereby_o their_o folly_n be_v discover_v who_o think_v that_o a_o general_a knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v but_o care_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o and_o of_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o salvation_n the_o several_a type_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o several_a mystery_n of_o religion_n instead_o of_o they_o we_o now_o have_v catechism_n common_a place_n institution_n body_n of_o diviniâ—…y_n principle_n epitome_n compendium_n enchiridion_n and_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n distinct_o in_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d wisdom_n well_o to_o use_v they_o all_o §._o 7._o of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_a the_o church_n three_o especial_a type_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n this_o be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 25._o 21_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o appurtenance_n there_o about_o in_o general_a the_o candlestick_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n write_v be_v resâ—…mbled_v to_o seven_o candlestickâ—…_n rev._n 1._o 20._o as_o a_o candlestick_n hold_v out_o light_a so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tiâ—…_n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o candlestick_n may_v typify_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v his_o member_n together_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v hold_v together_o by_o the_o staff_n or_o stem_n betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o christ_n may_v synecdochical_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o member_n and_o so_o comprise_v the_o church_n under_o
he_o as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o the_o church_n may_v comprise_v under_o it_o the_o head_n also_o so_o as_o the_o church_n exclude_v not_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n exclude_v the_o head_n nor_o christ_n exclude_v the_o body_n but_o be_v joint_o to_o be_v consider_v with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v typify_v by_o a_o candlestick_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o light_n to_o show_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o light_n light_n must_v be_v put_v into_o it_o or_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o this_o respect_n light_n must_v be_v seek_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o employ_v to_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o type_n to_o hold_v forth_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v phil._n 2._o 16_o every_o oâ—…e_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o show_v â—…orth_o that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o enlighten_v direct_v and_o comfort_v other_o thereby_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n of_o hold_v forth_o light_a one_o by_o instruct_v other_o another_o by_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n before_o other_o thus_o may_n thus_o must_v magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n yea_o and_o private_a christian_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v candlestick_n §._o 8._o of_o gold_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o purity_n and_o preciousness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o particular_a note_v about_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o wa_o pure_a gold_n exod._n 25._o 31._o gold_n of_o all_o mettle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o precious_a pure_a in_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o dross_n and_o least_o subject_a to_o rust_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pure_a society_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o â—…oly_a church_n for_o 1._o christ_n cleanse_v it_o by_o his_o blood_n v_o 14._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v â—…t_v by_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o word_n he_o sanctify_v they_o also_o joh._n 17._o 17._o hereby_o trial_n may_v be_v make_v of_o public_a assembly_n and_o private_a person_n if_o public_a assembly_n have_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o service_n such_o as_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n touchstone_n which_o be_v the_o word_n than_o they_o be_v true_a church_n in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o abide_v to_o they_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o and_o we_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o like_a â—…anner_n may_v particular_a person_n be_v try_v every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hopâ—…_n in_o hiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o as_o gold_n be_v a_o pure_a mettle_n so_o it_o be_v very_o precâ—…ous_a ezra_n 8._o 27._o isa._n 13._o 12._o this_o typifi_v that_o precious_a esteem_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o church_n 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v style_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o god_n above_o all_o people_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o must_v needs_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n account_n because_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o deck_v with_o the_o precious_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n great_a be_v that_o encouragement_n which_o may_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o such_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n as_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n she_o be_v in_o scorn_n call_v forsake_v and_o dâ—…solate_a but_o the_o lord_n câ—…lleth_v she_o hephei-bah_a that_o be_v my_o delight_n in_o she_o isa._n 62._o 4_o these_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n prov._n 12._o 26._o lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n more_o excellent_a than_o dicâ—…s_n angel_n attend_v lazarus_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o he_o die_v luk._n 16._o 22._o but_o the_o devil_n attend_v dives_n and_o carry_v his_o soul_n to_o hell_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 40._o 1._o §._o 9_o of_o the_o part_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o candlestick_n typify_a the_o use_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o particular_a concern_v the_o typical_a candlestick_n respect_v the_o part_n thereof_o these_o be_v partly_o for_o use_n partly_o for_o ornament_n the_o part_n for_o use_n be_v the_o seven_o lamp_n exod._n 25._o 37._o there_o be_v six_o branch_n light_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o each_o whereof_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o shaft_n be_v the_o seven_o these_o be_v to_o give_v light_n for_o into_o they_o the_o week_n and_o the_o oil_n be_v put_v these_o typify_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o sundry_a particular_a respect_n different_a one_o from_o another_o yet_o in_o this_o main_a end_n they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v all_o as_o light_n the_o six_o branch_n be_v of_o use_n to_o hold_v out_o those_o lamp_n that_o they_o may_v give_v the_o better_a light_n they_o set_v forth_o those_o ministerial_a function_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o church_n church_n for_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n minister_n be_v needful_a to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o shine_v forth_o the_o bright_a this_o they_o do_v by_o read_v expound_v preach_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o part_n of_o the_o candlestick_n for_o ornament_n be_v knops_n flower_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 25._o 41._o by_o these_o god_n care_n be_v typify_v in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v his_o church_n with_o excellent_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n with_o singular_a and_o several_a grace_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o decent_o or_o comely_a 1_o cor._n 14_o 40._o and_o to_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o the_o branch_n and_o bowl_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shaft_n of_o the_o candlestick_n exod._n 25._o 31_o 32._o this_o typify_v that_o the_o function_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n come_v from_o christ_n christ._n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n be_v not_o snfficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o employ_v and_o improve_v the_o place_n and_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v for_o a_o account_n will_v be_v take_v matth._n 25._o 19_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o branch_n be_v support_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o the_o shaft_n so_o minister_n and_o all_o saint_n be_v support_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v what_o belong_v unto_o they_o by_o christ._n he_o make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o none_o therefore_o may_v arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 12._o §._o 10._o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o candlestick_n a_o three_o particular_a about_o the_o candlestick_n concern_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d christ._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a golden_a pipe_n which_o empty_v out_o of_o themselves_o oil_n into_o the_o lamp_n zach._n 4._o 12._o the_o prophet_n therein_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o as_o this_o typify_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o supply_v from_o time_n to_o time_n only_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o as_o aaron_n be_v to_o order_v the_o lamp_n upon_o the_o candlestick_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o leu._n 24._o 5._o among_o the_o appurtenance_n may_v be_v reckon_v tong_n and_o snuft-dish_n all_o of_o pure_a discipline_n gold_n exod._n 25._o 38._o these_o typify_v that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o gold_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o church_n for_o preserve_v the_o pure_a light_n thereof_o they_o who_o have_v power_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o preservation_n and_o use_n of_o these_o snuffer_n
which_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v all_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a matth._n 13._o 44_o 4â—…_n 46._o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o admirable_o as_o can_v be_v express_v and_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o this_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n exod._n make_v 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 11._o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v lay_v over_o with_o gold_n of_o this_o shittim_n wood_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v over-laid_a signify_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o or_o cover_v operio_fw-la about_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v exod._n 25._o 11._o thâ—…_n shall_v overlie_v it_o with_o pure_a gold_n within_o 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v thou_o overlie_v it_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n glorious_a and_o precious_a within_o and_o without_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n 3._o the_o ornament_n where_o with_o it_o be_v deck_v be_v a_o crown_n or_o border_n of_o gold_n round_a ark._n 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o do_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o with_o he_o be_v adorn_v as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 12._o as_o he_o be_v every_o way_n lovely_a and_o glorious_a so_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o set_a 〈◊〉_d and_o enamoâ—…_n with_o he_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d espâ—…ciall_a 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o ark_n ring_n of_o gold_n and_o bar_n ark._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…o_v the_o table_n â—…_n 12._o they_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n up_o and_o down_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n and_o thâ—…_n treasure_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n be_v have_v â—…_n great_a be_v that_o account_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n make_v it_o a_o most_o sacred_a representation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o this_o respectit_fw-la iâ—…_n stilâ—…d_n the_o ark_n of_o god_n wâ—…ose_a name_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v call_v upon_o that_o dwelletâ—…â—…etween_n the_o cherubim_n 2_o sa._n 6._o 2._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v god_n count_v present_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o ark_n go_v before_o they_o num._n 10._o 33._o there_o god_n promise_v to_o commune_v with_o moses_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o in_o commandment_n exod._n 25._o 22._o numb_a 7._o 89._o therefore_o priest_n use_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 18._o where_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o be_v a_o â—…it_a place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 20._o 26._o and_o in_o solemn_a prayer_n people_n use_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n josh._n 7._o 6._o this_o typifi_v god_n high_a account_n of_o christ._n never_o be_v there_o sâ—…ch_o be_v presentation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n his_o son_n joh._n 14._o 8_o 9_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o call_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o by_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 2._o saint_n have_v also_o the_o ark_n in_o high_a account_n nothing_o be_v account_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o witness_n david_n zeal_n thereabouts_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 2_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o more_o grieve_v and_o pierce_v they_o then_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o 1_o sam._n 4._o 13_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o when_o the_o israelite_n presume_v to_o go_v against_o the_o canaanite_n without_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v overthrow_v so_o god_n people_n have_v christ_n in_o high_a account_n phil._n 3._o 7._o what_o joy_n be_v there_o at_o his_o birth_n luk._n 2._o 10._o how_o be_v the_o church_n pierce_v at_o his_o loss_n cant._n 5._o 6._o god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o but_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o 6._o there_o be_v three_o especial_a wonder_n express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o ark._n ark._n 1._o the_o devide_v of_o jordan_n till_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o then_o the_o return_v of_o the_o water_n to_o his_o course_n again_o josh._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4_o so_o by_o christ_n a_o way_n be_v make_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o celesâ—…lal_a canaan_n heb._n 10._o 20._o 2._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n josh._n 6._o 12_o etc._n etc._n so_o by_o christ_n mighty_a and_o strong_a hold_n be_v cast_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 3._o the_o fall_v down_o of_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 4_o 6._o so_o by_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v down_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o mark_n 3._o 11._o christ_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o such_o as_o have_v he_o not_o in_o due_a account_n heb._n 12._o 29._o 7._o after_o that_o the_o ark_n have_v remove_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n a_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d rest_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o find_v for_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 8._o thus_o christ_n after_o his_o many_o travel_n and_o trouble_n on_o earth_n find_v a_o rest_a place_n in_o heaven_n heâ—…_n 1._o 3._o §._o 21._o of_o clear_n this_o reference_n wherein_o the_o three_o type_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a type_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o place_n where_o iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v under_o this_o relative_a five_o wherein_o or_o in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o question_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o this_o relative_a shall_v have_v reference_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_v have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o aâ—…ca_fw-la the_o ark_n mention_v before_o for_o both_o antecedent_n and_o relative_a be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n &_o number_n thus_o it_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o gâ—…lden_a pot_n and_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n stone_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 5._o 10._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answâ—…red_v that_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o then_o or_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o and_o all_o â—…id_v together_o whâ—…n_o they_o fear_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n thus_o the_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n relate_v 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o text_n be_v take_v away_o other_o answer_v that_o this_o preposition_n in_o may_v be_v put_v for_o with_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n eph._n 6._o 2._o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o promise_n 2._o this_o phrase_n wherein_o may_v have_v a_o more_o remote_a reference_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n mention_v v_o 3._o as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v it_o in_o which_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o golden_a pot_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fair_a way_n of_o reconcile_a the_o aforesaid_a difference_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n will_v have_v be_v take_v out_o â—…ither_o before_o or_o in_o solomon_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o aaron_n rod_n be_v a_o long_a shepherd_n crook_n or_o a_o governor_n long_o white_a staff_n and_o sprout_v forth_o wiâ—…h_a blossom_n and_o almond_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o ark_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o pot_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o of_o aaron_n rod_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o number_n 17._o 10._o mean_v thereby_o the_o ark_n and_o not_o in_o
he_o be_v white_a 2._o on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o purge_v ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o taste_n of_o manna_n be_v like_a wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n that_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasâ—…re_a sweet_a wisd._n 16._o 20._o it_o have_v abundance_n of_o all_o pleasantness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v please_v to_o every_o man_n taste_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o better_a relish_v yea_o thereby_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v the_o better_a â—…eemed_v who_o do_v not_o only_o provide_v wholesome_a but_o also_o delight_v some_o food_n this_o typify_v the_o delectableness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o they_o especial_o that_o have_v their_o spiritual_a appetite_n well_o order_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a psal._n 34._o 8._o if_o once_o we_o taste_v right_o of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v say_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n joh._n 6._o 34._o there_o be_v no_o fulson_n eness_n in_o this_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o satiety_n therein_o we_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o loathe_v manna_n numb_a 21._o 5._o and_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o leek_n and_o the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n before_o it_o numb_a 11._o 5._o what_o 〈◊〉_d may_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o who_o loath_a christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o prefer_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o before_o he_o §._o 24._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v manna_n a_o five_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v manna_n â—…_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o manna_n it_o be_v both_o free_o and_o plentiful_o give_v giveâ—…_n 1._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_o give_v in_o that_o by_o their_o murmur_a they_o deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v exod._n 16._o 2._o 2._o plentiful_o it_o be_v give_v in_o that_o god_n say_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o in_o that_o they_o gather_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o eat_n exod._n 16._o 4_o 18._o thus_o be_v christ_n free_o give_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o hunger_n joh._n 6._o 35._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n isa._n 55._o 1._o joh._n 7._o 37._o 2._o it_o be_v send_v with_o dew_n exod._n 16._o 14_o numb_a 11._o 9_o thus_o christ_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o accompany_v with_o all_o grace_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n so_o as_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o hereby_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v 3._o manna_n be_v give_v only_o to_o israel_n which_o be_v then_o the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n israel_n so_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o behold_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n great_a in_o itself_o and_o great_a in_o that_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o 4._o manna_n be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o come_v to_o canvar_n exod._n 16._o 35._o josh._n 5._o 12._o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v preach_v hitherto_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n matth._n 28._o 20._o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o preach_v he_o §._o 25._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o gather_v manna_n for_o gather_v manna_n those_o circumstance_n be_v observable_a manna_n 1._o every_o one_o rich_a and_o poor_a gather_v it_o exod._n 16._o 16._o so_o must_v every_o one_o that_o will_v partake_v of_o christ_n use_v the_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mark_n 16._o 15._o mean_v every_o reasonable_a creature_n capable_a thereof_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o tent_n 2._o they_o go_v out_o to_o gather_v it_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o people_n shall_v go_v out_o and_o gather_v exod._n 16._o 4._o we_o may_v apply_v this_o to_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n heb._n 13._o 13._o and_o by_o â—…semblance_n to_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n from_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o or_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v for_o gathee_v manna_n after_o which_o time_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d manna_n be_v find_v they_o gather_v it_o every_o morning_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v hot_a it_o melt_v exod_a 16._o 21._o thus_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o seek_v and_o find_v christ._n seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v find_v esai_n 55._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o time_n accept_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o when_o such_o a_o time_n be_v overslipt_v the_o spouse_n to_o hergreat_a grief_n seek_v christ_n but_o can_v 〈◊〉_d find_v he_o cant._n 5._o 6._o the_o foolish_a virgin_n by_o this_o mean_n utter_o lose_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 25._o 11_o 12._o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o put_v off_o the_o opportunity_n afford_v by_o god_n for_o â—…ing_a christ._n §._o 26._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v manna_n 1._o for_o use_v manna_n it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o the_o people_n ground_n it_o in_o mill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mill_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v it_o in_o pan_n and_o make_v cake_n of_o it_o numb_a 11._o 8._o these_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n whereof_o read_v esai_n 53._o christ_n himself_o express_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o himself_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 24._o behold_v what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o refuse_v to_o endure_v for_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o if_o manna_n be_v otherwise_o use_v then_o god_n appoint_v it_o appoint_v breed_v worm_n and_o stanâ—…_n exod._n 16._o 20._o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a he_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o final_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o manna_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v eat_v that_o eat_v to_o day_n say_v moses_n exod._n 16._o 25._o thus_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o true_a benefit_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 6._o 47._o this_o be_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ._n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 10._o §._o 27._o of_o the_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o manna_n be_v keep_v the_o vessel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o pot_n yea_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o this_o be_v the_o manna_n put_v that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o memorial_n for_o future_a generation_n about_o this_o circumstance_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pot_n it_o be_v of_o gold_n 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o will_v hold_v a_o omer_n full_a 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n 4._o the_o end_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o generation_n most_o of_o these_o point_n be_v express_o set_v down_o exod._n 16._o 33._o in_o general_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o pot_n to_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a vessel_n to_o pot_n keep_v the_o grain_n together_o from_o scatter_v it_o be_v a_o small_a and_o round_a grain_n and_o may_v soon_o have_v be_v scatter_v and_o lose_v if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n be_v keep_v together_o this_o vessel_n set_v out_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o precious_a thing_n appertain_v unto_o he_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v find_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o this_o pot_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n but_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n thaâ—…_n moses_n be_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n as_o if_o moses_n himself_o have_v express_v it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o
even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o bâ—…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n lâ—…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrificâ—…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v â—…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n thâ—…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o â—…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n iâ—…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o iâ—…_n say_v that_o â—…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asseâ—…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v â—…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o lessâ—…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n â—…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o beâ—…ld_v hâ—…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o preâ—…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v exâ—…d_v nâ—…â—…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o
of_o reconcile_a heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 10._o 5._o vers._n 5._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n â—…e_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o vers._n 6._o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v n_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o vers._n 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v open_v burn_v offering_n and_o sin-offering_n have_v thou_o not_o require_v vers._n 7._o then_o say_v i_o loe_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o vers._n 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n the_o apostle_n further_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n how_o sound_v a_o proof_n a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 46._o the_o testimony_n here_o quote_v be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 40._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o conclude_v both_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n namely_o 1._o the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n v_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n v_o 7._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o word_n and_o phrase_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o proâ—…_n but_o both_o agree_v in_o sense_n as_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n hold_v close_o to_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v common_o call_v the_o lxx_o of_o this_o greek_a translation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o one_o small_a difference_n i_o find_v betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o greek_a translation_n for_o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v desire_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v it_o thus_o thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n this_o latter_a show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a god_n require_v not_o burnt-offering_n because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o old_a but_o only_o quote_v they_o for_o proof_n the_o point_n in_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d syllable_n and_o letâ—…_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n apostle_n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a some_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o christ._n answ._n 1._o there_o may_v be_v no_o repugnancy_n no_o contrariety_n therein_o for_o david_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v in_o history_n and_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n which_o in_o mystery_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v of_o christ._n the_o like_a be_v note_v concern_v sâ—…_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o 2._o that_o which_o david_n utter_v in_o the_o foresay_a text_n be_v questionless_a utter_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n concern_v christ_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o in_o david_n time_n god_n require_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o take_v delight_n therein_o for_o god_n answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n by_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o david_n himself_o advise_v saul_n to_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a that_o god_n may_v accept_v it_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 2._o david_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o by_o do_v it_o to_o make_v all_o sacrifice_n void_a therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v as_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o christ._n 3._o in_o the_o verse_n before_o namely_o psal._n 40._o 5._o such_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v premise_v as_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o evidence_n then_o of_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v christ_n in_o reference_n to_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nâ—…_n ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 4._o these_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o psalm_n such_o passage_n as_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o loâ—…k_v up_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 40._o 12._o answ._n 1._o as_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o those_o word_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o those_o word_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o soloâ—…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63._o a_o second_o difference_n be_v this_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v or_o dig_v or_o bore_v the_o apostle_n say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o answ._n some_o say_v that_o the_o lxx_o may_v read_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n instead_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n or_o else_o that_o some_o may_v put_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n instead_o of_o another_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d ear_n such_o mistake_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o all_o copy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n agree_v and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o we_o now_o have_v they_o such_o conjectural_a mistake_n will_v give_v too_o great_a advantage_n to_o atheist_n and_o papist_n for_o exception_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o foresay_a difference_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o sense_n may_v agree_v for_o open_v of_o the_o ear_n and_o prepare_v a_o body_n in_o general_a import_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o make_v obedient_a the_o phrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v a_o two_o fold_v relation_n either_o to_o the_o law_n of_o boar_v a_o servant_n ear_n exod._n 21._o 6._o or_o to_o a_o man_n natural_a condition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o deaf_a eph._n 2._o 1._o isa._n 35._o 5._o in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o imply_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o good_a service_n as_o the_o performer_n thereof_o never_o repent_v himself_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o have_v his_o ear_n bore_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o perpetual_a and_o constant_a willingness_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o that_o service_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o ability_n and_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o a_o open_a ear_n imply_v a_o ear_n prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a to_o hear_v yea_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dig_v or_o to_o boar_n or_o to_o open_v thus_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o lxx_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n use_v do_v answer_v the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n be_v synecdochical_o put_v for_o the_o body_n both_o texâ—…s_n do_v well_o agree_v the_o apostle_n do_v rather_o use_v this_o word_n body_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o church_n then_o use_v without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n body_n be_v the_o more_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n for_o speak_v of_o disannul_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o use_v this_o word_n body_n to_o see_v out_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v come_v instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o some_o make_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n namely_o that_o god_n reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v hypocritical_o deceitful_o with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v answ._n 1._o the_o psalmist_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o restrain_v the_o psalmist_n word_n to_o the_o
vigour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n §._o 26._o of_o god_n will_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 10._o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o general_a phrase_n establish_v the_o second_o he_o do_v here_o in_o express_a term_n declare_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n rest_v well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o first_o clause_n by_o the_o which_o will_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d will_n be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o withal_o there_o be_v intimation_n give_v of_o christ_n will_n in_o that_o he_o say_v loe_o i_o come_v this_o give_v evidence_n even_o of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n himself_n so_o as_o i_o will_v exclude_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o by_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o son_n willing_o offer_v himself_o hereupon_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o indeed_o he_o there_o insert_v this_o negative_a not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o that_o be_v intend_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o my_o own_o will_v alone_o or_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n if_o in_o any_o case_n it_o can_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n will_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 3._o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o day_n work_n at_o the_o creation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v mean_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n manifest_v his_o will_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o in_o those_o action_n which_o christ_n do_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o will_n with_o his_o father_n add_v much_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n for_o we_o to_o trust_v thereunto_o and_o rest_v thereupon_o fit_o therefore_o have_v the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n will_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v see_v v_o 7._o §_o 20._o §._o 27._o of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n the_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101_o 102_o 103._o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n or_o glorification_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o but_o so_o as_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o this_o general_a and_o large_a extent_n it_o be_v take_v verse_n 14._o and_o chap._n 2._o 11._o and_o act_n 26._o 18._o only_o this_o word_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o perfection_n consist_v especial_o in_o holiness_n for_o he_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n under_o this_o word_n sanctify_a which_o imply_v a_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v that_o special_a part_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o first_o ecles_n 7._o 31._o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v where_o he_o exhort_v to_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n give_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 25._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o and_o motive_n thereto_o and_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 28._o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v under_o this_o word_n sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n make_v perfect_a in_o this_o respect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a so_o as_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7._o 19_o for_o this_o end_n be_v christ_n sacrifice_n surrogated_a in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n this_o surrogation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v not_o make_v perfect_a if_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o persan_fw-la that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o his_o almighty_a power_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o so_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o in_o the_o end_n and_o v_o 25._o §_o 103._o §._o 29._o of_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o apostle_n mind_n in_o this_o general_a phrase_n by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v may_v be_v the_o better_o conceive_v he_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n it_o be_v show_v before_o v_o 6._o §_o 18._o that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o whole_a huntane_n 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v we_o may_v further_o add_v that_o christ_n whole_a person_n god-man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d intend_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v sacrifice_v but_o that_o it_o have_v a_o peculiar_a work_n in_o tâ—…s_n sacrifice_n namely_o to_o support_v he_o that_o offer_v himself_o and_o to_o sanctify_v that_o saâ—…fice_n and_o to_o add_v dignity_n thereto_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesâ—…s_n christ_n which_o title_n set_v forth_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d intend_v of_o these_o two_o titlet_n jesus_n christ_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 29._o of_o this_o word_n â—…ing_v see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v a_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o an_z offering_z up_z and_o here_o it_o intend_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v up_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n and_o offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o &_o 89._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n put_v to_o death_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n other_o â—…ght_v be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o constancy_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o thereâ—…re_o be_v it_o style_v precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o no_o other_o body_n can_v do_v the_o great_a work_n what_o be_v say_v of_o bull_n and_o goat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o blood_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o mere_a creature_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v perfect_a justice_n to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o divine_a favour_n to_o be_v procure_v to_o sinner_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o sundry_a mystery_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n no_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n there_o be_v no_o great_a price_n to_o be_v find_v in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n all_o
christ_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o one_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o see_v §_o 35._o x._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n see_v §_o 35._o xi_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v everlasting_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 35._o xii_o christ_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o exaltation_n see_v §_o 36._o xiii_o christ_n be_v exalt_v as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n see_v §_o 36._o fourteen_o christ_n execute_v his_o office_n with_o authority_n for_o he_o sit_v down_o see_v §_o 36._o xv._n christ_n ever_o retain_v his_o dignity_n this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o may_v be_v apply_v hereunto_o see_v §_o 36._o vers._n 13._o xvi_o christ_n wait_v on_o his_o father_n will_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n expect_v see_v §_o 37._o xvii_o christ_n have_v enemy_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v xix_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o and_o with_o ignominy_n destroy_v the_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n make_v his_o footstool_n see_v §_o 38._o xx._n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o full_a power_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v utter_o subdue_v this_o particle_n till_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 38._o vers._n 14._o xxi_o perfection_n of_o a_o work_n cause_v a_o cessation_n from_o it_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o reason_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_a conjunction_n for_o prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o xxii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a this_o be_v clear_o express_v see_v §_o 39_o xxiii_o christ_n make_v perfect_a by_o a_o offering_n xxiv_o that_o offering_n be_v but_o one_o xxv_o christ_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 39_o xxvi_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v aside_o by_o god_n xxvii_o holiness_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v §_o 40._o §._o 43._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v to_o we_o heb._n 10._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o vers._n 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o these_o three_o verse_n contain_v a_o divine_a testimony_n whereby_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v further_o prove_v of_o the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o §_o 46._o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o pen_a sacred_a scripture_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o title_n holy_a ghost_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o and_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7._o §_o 74._o this_o copulative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d also_o show_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v add_v to_o other_o proof_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v before_o prove_v by_o his_o offering_n of_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n &_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o v_o 12._o beside_o those_o and_o other_o proof_n this_o testimony_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o add_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o thereupon_o this_o conjunction_n also_o here_o fit_o insert_v this_o show_v that_o proof_n may_v be_v add_v to_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n proof_n for_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o blow_n of_o a_o hammer_n to_o knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 63_o 77._o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o witness_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o verb_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d witness_v or_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v translate_v chap._n 7._o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o there_o see_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witnâ—…sseth_v this_o point_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o under_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n the_o apostle_n include_v himself_o and_o all_o those_o to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n himself_o live_v age_n long_o after_o the_o testimony_n follow_v be_v first_o give_v for_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n jer._n 31._o 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sacred_a testimony_n be_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a of_o general_n and_o particular_a instruction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o example_n in_o general_a it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore-time_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o christian_a heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v god_n threaten_v act_v 13._o 40._o and_o his_o reward_n rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o revenge_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 11._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 68_o §._o 44._o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o quote_v the_o testimony_n the_o particular_a testimony_n follow_v before_o which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v these_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o which_o minister_v some_o scruple_n betwixt_o those_o that_o do_v not_o due_o observe_v they_o for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o set_v down_o ananâ—…opodoton_n incongruous_o without_o any_o other_o clause_n to_o answer_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a incongruity_n be_v this_o some_o take_v this_o phrase_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v but_o here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v so_o take_v there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a good_a congruity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o a_o just_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v before_o sure_o this_o this_o be_v that_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v after_o even_o this_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o two_o phrase_n after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o thereby_o apply_v the_o testimony_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o thus_o read_v they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n our_o english_a translator_n by_o put_v the_o nominative_a case_n after_o the_o verb_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o sense_n obscure_a but_o if_o the_o nominative_a case_n be_v set_v before_o the_o verb_n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a or_o if_o this_o conjunction_n of_o time_n then_o be_v prefix_v it_o will_v run_v the_o more_o roundly_o thus_o after_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o these_o gift_n of_o have_v god_n law_n put_v into_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o sin_n clean_o forgive_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n concern_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o testimony_n the_o point_n prove_v thereby_o be_v that_o testimony_n christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v other_o perfect_a this_o be_v here_o prove_v by_o the_o powerful_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v two_o one_o concern_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o other_o concern_v our_o justification_n
the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a then_o by_o faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 7._o great_a also_o be_v that_o good_a which_o faith_n bring_v unto_o man_n see_v ibid._n §_o 8._o beside_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n do_v most_o strip_v a_o man_n of_o self-conceipt_n for_o boast_v self-boasting_a be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o faith_n be_v as_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v what_o a_o man_n know_v he_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o yea_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o as_o far_o as_o god_n himself_o hereby_o the_o believer_n give_v evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o need_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o himself_o 3._o that_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o creature_n if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v not_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o creature_n i'faith_o therefore_o so_o drive_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o other_o creature_n as_o it_o make_v he_o rest_n whole_o and_o only_o upon_o god_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o appear_v before_o god_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o withal_o how_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n powerful_a and_o prevalent_a with_o he_o namely_o by_o faith_n faith_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o prayer_n as_o fire_n to_o powder_n see_v hereof_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o there_o also_o be_v direction_n give_v for_o exercise_v faith_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n amplifi_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o property_n thereof_o full_a assurance_n in_o this_o assurance_n consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n have_v paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 80._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 21._o and_o job_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o yea_o and_o all_o sound_a christian_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o obj._n these_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n the_o apostle_n indefinite_o say_v of_o all_o sound_a christian_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o papist_n make_v this_o a_o doctrine_n of_o presumption_n other_o of_o desperation_n to_o these_o both_o may_v this_o text_n be_v oppose_v papist_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v assurance_n not_o simple_o in_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o but_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o hold_v christ_n but_o as_o be_v it_o a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n hold_v we_o rom._n 8._o 39_o 39_o if_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o presumption_n be_v due_o weigh_v we_o shall_v find_v presumption_n that_o assurance_n be_v far_o from_o presumption_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 7._o of_o faith_n §_o 88_o those_o other_o which_o make_v assurance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o desperation_n do_v not_o well_o weigh_v the_o degree_n of_o assurance_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o assurance_n there_o be_v of_o assurance_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n but_o a_o weak_a assurance_n even_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o doubt_v hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o §_o 39_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o assurance_n a_o direction_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 11._o §_o 43._o §._o 66._o of_o conscience_n and_o the_o evil_a thereof_o the_o three_o virtue_n require_v for_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n be_v sanctiâ—…ie_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n this_o show_v that_o sanctification_n consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o our_o body_n wash_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n be_v the_o innermost_a part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o §_o 79._o it_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o a_o man_n from_o which_o this_o be_v there_o distinguish_v namely_o the_o body_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d heart_n because_o he_o give_v his_o advice_n to_o many_o even_o to_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n this_o metaphor_n of_o sprinkle_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o law_n whereby_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o person_n unclean_a to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o a_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o sinful_a soul_n be_v hereby_o intend_a foâ—…_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v cleanse_v man_n heart_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v by_o sprinkle_v to_o be_v free_v or_o cleanse_v beza_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o show_v that_o his_o own_o heart_n need_v cleanse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o use_v the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n plural_a our_o heart_n the_o filth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o the_o kindâ—…_n of_o it_o good_a evil_a and_o renew_v and_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 155._o the_o conscience_n be_v evil_a when_o through_o sluggishness_n it_o neglect_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n for_o which_o it_o be_v place_v in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o check_v he_o and_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n or_o otherwise_o iâ—…_n so_o out_o of_o measure_n clamorous_a as_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_v by_o this_o description_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v pollute_v see_v chap._n 3._o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 127._o but_o withal_o it_o be_v here_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o conscience_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 9_o v_o 1â—…_n §_o 82_o 83._o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o be_v iâ—…_n make_v evident_a in_o the_o recovery_n from_o apostasy_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 15._o 31._o §_o 21._o where_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o restless_a and_o senseless_a conscience_n be_v discover_v the_o evil_a of_o no_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v more_o to_o the_o full_a set_v out_o man_n misery_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n iâ—…_n evil_a in_o two_o respect_n great_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o for_o as_o all_o other_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o create_v and_o also_o deprave_v with_o a_o contrary_a quality_n the_o depravation_n thereof_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o not_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o or_o by_o do_v it_o amiss_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n when_o there_o remain_v evil_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o conscience_n to_o work_v upon_o &_o that_o past_a present_a future_a yet_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o that_o work_n which_o it_o shall_v for_o sin_v past_a and_o present_a it_o believe_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o sin_n to_o come_v there_o remain_v a_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o as_o jer._n 44._o 17._o and_o so_o no_o reâ—…_n thus_o be_v conscience_n accessary_a to_o all_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n very_o evil_a in_o itself_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v pâ—…ged_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o who_o have_v retain_v a_o ill_a conscience_n have_v bâ—…n_o much_o blame_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o man_n have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 13._o 18._o and_o of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n act_v 23._o 1._o and_o of_o â—…_n pâ—…re_v conscience_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o conscience_n a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v stand_v no_o more_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n where_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n isa._n 57_o 21._o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v manifest_v its_o self_n either_o
must_v needs_o be_v stop_v a_o thousand_o other_o witness_n be_v not_o of_o such_o force_n as_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n if_o he_o deny_v what_o be_v testify_v against_o he_o by_o his_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n will_v force_v he_o to_o confess_v it_o if_o he_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v it_o his_o conscience_n will_v aggravate_v it_o because_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n yea_o to_o all_o his_o end_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n 1._o behold_v here_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o perseverance_n and_o apostasy_n perseverance_n in_o our_o holy_a profession_n make_v we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o but_o this_o for_o judgement_n 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o because_o they_o can_v carry_v out_o matter_n brave_o before_o man_n when_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v as_o a_o accuser_n witness_v judge_n and_o executioner_n like_o a_o bankrupt_a or_o felon_n that_o make_v great_a brag_n before_o stranger_n when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v sergeant_n in_o every_o street_n to_o arrest_v he_o judge_n whether_o such_o a_o man_n tongue_n and_o behaviour_n can_v agree_v with_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n §._o 97._o of_o divine_a indignation_n incense_v by_o apostasy_n this_o phrase_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a point_n which_o be_v style_v fearful_a judgement_n the_o copulative_a and_o join_v these_o two_o phrase_n fearful_a look_v for_o and_o fiery_a indignation_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o case_n and_o both_o bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n thus_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o again_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d indignation_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o be_v put_v for_o zeal_n fervos_fw-la the_o verb_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o wax_v hot_a or_o to_o to_o boil_v with_o heat_n thence_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n put_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o affection_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o like_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v heat_n of_o desire_n thus_o it_o 11._o be_v use_v col._n 4._o 13._o in_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o your_o good_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n give_v advise_v desire_v spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o word_n desire_n be_v express_v under_o the_o verb_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n and_o translate_v as_o here_o indignation_n act._n 5._o 17._o or_o in_o the_o good_a part_n anger_n or_o grief_n job._n 2._o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o grief_n which_o i_o conceive_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v so_o wrought_v upon_o i_o as_o it_o have_v even_o eat_v i_o up_o and_o consume_v i_o in_o this_o sense_n some_o here_o take_v it_o and_o expound_v it_o fiery_a indignation_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d indignation_n of_o fire_n the_o substantive_a fire_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n put_v for_o a_o adjective_n fiery_a this_o add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o fierce_a as_o fire_n can_v be_v other_o take_v the_o word_n zeal_n proper_o for_o heat_n or_o fervour_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o epithet_n to_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fervour_n of_o fire_n or_o fervent_a fire_n the_o former_a interpretation_n include_v this_o latter_a for_o by_o fiery_a indignation_n may_v be_v understand_v such_o indignation_n as_o cause_v fire_n that_o be_v such_o torment_n as_o torture_v a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o any_o fire_n can_v do_v yea_o infinite_o more_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o apostate_n much_o incense_n god_n wrath_n the_o word_n translate_v indignation_n intend_v thus_o much_o as_o have_v be_v before_o note_v hereupon_o god_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o v_o 38._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o several_a judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o their_o apostasy_n rev._n 2._o 5_o etc._n etc._n god_n destroy_v such_o as_o go_v a_o whâ—…ring_n from_o he_o psal._n 73._o 27._o instance_n the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 7._o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o judahs_n captivity_n 2_o chro._n 36._o 16._o nothing_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n no_o great_a disparagement_n to_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o more_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v no_o great_a disgrace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o professor_n thereof_o and_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n whether_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o apostasy_n of_o professor_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a caveat_n for_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v that_o sin_n which_o incense_v such_o indignation_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o king_n wrath_n it_o as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o â—…rath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v pacify_v it_o prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 20._o 2._o and_o 16._o 14._o of_o mean_n for_o avoid_v apostasy_n see_v v_o 25._o §_o 79._o §._o 98._o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n this_o epithet_n fiery_a be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n indignation_n whereby_o the_o hot_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v aggravate_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v â—…oy_n it_o be_v fierce_a violent_a burn_a torture_a torment_a this_o phrase_n fervour_n of_o â—…re_n thus_o express_v fiery_a indignation_n add_v much_o emphasis_n it_o be_v like_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o kind_n the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6._o 10._o this_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n it_o by_o sundry_a prophet_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n as_o deut._n 32._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 7_o 8._o and_o 21._o 9_o isâ—…_n 30._o 33._o jer._n 17._o 4._o ezek._n 38._o 19_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o matth._n 25._o 41._o rev._n 20._o 10_o 15._o and_o 21._o 8._o quest._n be_v it_o a_o material_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v torment_v hell_n answ._n this_o be_v too_o curious_a a_o point_n to_o resolve_v to_o the_o full_a but_o yet_o this_o answer_n may_v safe_o be_v return_v it_o be_v no_o waste_v or_o consume_a fire_n but_o a_o torture_a and_o so_o far_o corporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o incorporeal_a as_o it_o torment_v the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o body_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o this_o wrath_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o wrath_n be_v incense_v as_o his_o greatness_n be_v so_o be_v his_o indignation_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a 2._o the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o desert_n 3._o want_v of_o mean_n to_o quench_v this_o fire_n if_o a_o great_a fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o much_o fuel_n add_v and_o no_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o very_o great_a this_o afford_v matter_n of_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o kindle_v this_o fire_n or_o bring_v fuelunto_o it_o will_v a_o wise_a man_n bring_v fire_n to_o gunpowder_n or_o to_o a_o stack_n of_o dry_a baven_n consider_v the_o care_n of_o this_o city_n in_o prevent_v and_o quench_v fire_n much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v about_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n here_o mention_v it_o seize_v first_o on_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o on_o their_o soul_n luk._n 12._o 5._o three_o on_o their_o family_n zach._n 5._o 4._o four_o on_o whole_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24_o 25._o five_o on_o nation_n zeph._n 3._o 6._o seven_o on_o the_o whole_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o eight_o yea_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 25._o 41._o of_o rule_n for_o prevent_v this_o fiery_a indignation_n see_v a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 44._o §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o
remove_v from_o their_o former_a teacher_n gal._n 1._o 6._o or_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o sichem_n act._n 7._o 16._o here_o it_o imply_v both_o for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o immortality_n for_o this_o end_n of_o his_o translation_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n here_o mean_v be_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n such_o a_o translation_n as_o eliah_n be_v 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o translate_n enoch_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_o set_v down_o as_o that_o of_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o also_o be_v take_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherein_o his_o ascension_n differ_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o these_o two_o act_n 1._o 9_o these_o two_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v the_o only_a instance_n that_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o this_o kind_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n papist_n have_v fabulous_o record_v much_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o without_o all_o warrant_n those_o two_o before_o mention_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v special_a evidence_n of_o the_o body_n fruition_n of_o eternal_a life_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n enoch_n be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o thereof_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n jude_n v._n 14._o eliah_n be_v in_o that_o age_n wherein_o the_o partition_n wall_n stand_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a instance_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n christ_n ascension_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o pregnant_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n animate_v by_o his_o soul_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v he_o see_v in_o that_o body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o and_o by_o paul_n act._n 22._o 14_o 17._o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a_o like_a but_o a_o more_o universal_a rapture_n for_o all_o then_o live_v shall_v with_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v be_v change_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o change_v both_o in_o our_o place_n and_o in_o our_o condition_n as_o enoch_n be_v §._o 18._o of_o enoch_n not_o see_v death_n the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n this_o phrase_n 68_o not_o see_v death_n be_v a_o hebraism_n death_n thereby_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o enemy_n not_o see_v to_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o death_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 3_o to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o christ_n use_v these_o two_o phrase_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n joh._n 8._o 51._o 52._o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o set_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o expound_v the_o other_o not_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o â—…ast_n be_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o participation_n because_o that_o no_o other_o but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v be_v mention_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o death_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v death_n into_o who_o sight_n death_n shall_v not_o come_v and_o seize_v upon_o he_o psal._n 89._o 48._o the_o psalmist_n exclude_v all_o man_n except_o before_o except_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o see_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o especial_a prerogative_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o enoch_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o very_a body_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o translate_v and_o his_o body_n leave_v on_o earth_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o be_v dead_a but_o that_o his_o body_n also_o be_v translate_v whereby_o he_o be_v free_v from_o death_n it_o be_v here_o add_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v the_o hebrew_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n it_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v miss_v and_o can_v hard_o y_a if_o at_o all_o be_v have_v again_o be_v either_o on_o earth_n keep_v from_o one_o as_o simeon_n be_v in_o egypt_n keep_v fast_o from_o his_o father_n or_o by_o death_n take_v away_o as_o jacob_n suppose_v joseph_n to_o be_v gen._n 42._o 36._o the_o 72._o lxx_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o find_v who_o the_o apostle_n follow_v well_o know_v that_o it_o full_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o who_o live_v with_o enoch_n miss_v he_o do_v search_v for_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v take_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2._o 17._o this_o phrase_n than_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v if_o the_o live_a can_v be_v find_v among_o the_o dead_a luk._n 24._o 5._o much_o less_o can_v saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v find_v here_o on_o earth_n 3._o this_o among_o other_o argument_n do_v clear_o disprove_v the_o popish_a conceit_n about_o enoch_n and_o elias_n their_o reservation_n in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o their_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v slay_v because_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v of_o enoch_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n render_v such_o a_o reason_n thereof_o as_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gainsayer_n and_o to_o work_v credence_n in_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o express_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v be_v the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v before_o use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o mortal_a condition_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o point_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v of_o take_v a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n to_o one_o self_n as_o isaac_n take_v rebekah_n gen._n 25._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o thus_o translate_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v from_o death_n who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o settle_v any_o man_n where_o he_o will_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o those_o bound_n wherewith_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o creature_n enoch_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v translate_v and_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v §._o 19_o of_o enoch_n please_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o enoch_n translation_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o translate_v he_o so_o he_o further_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n translate_v he_o namely_o because_o he_o have_v please_v god_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n in_o this_o phrase_n before_o his_o translation_n this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d translation_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v twice_o before_o it_o be_v also_o use_v before_o chap._n 7._o v._n 12._o §_o 67._o before_o this_o act_n of_o god_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o move_v god_n to_o translate_v he_o so_o much_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o reference_n of_o this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o employ_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o time_n past_a have_v please_v so_o as_o in_o his_o life_n time_n before_o he_o receive_v any_o recompense_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a
god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o §._o 24._o of_o seek_v god_n the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o deligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v mattâ—…_n 7._o 7._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v out_o to_o seek_v till_o one_o find_v to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n our_o english_a translator_n insert_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o to_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v moses_n do_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4._o 29._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 10._o 1._o let_v none_o but_o such_o expect_v reward_n from_o god_n 2._o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n so_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v â—…est_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o reward_n of_o man_n endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 25._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o propound_v of_o it_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o benefit_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o benefit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o negative_n without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o so_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n must_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o doctrine_n i._o by_o faith_n man_n please_v god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o prevail_v iii_o man_n have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n aright_o a_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v vii_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v viii_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o must_v do_v our_o uttermost_a in_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o ix_o man_n may_v aim_v at_o reward_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n §._o 26._o of_o noah_n and_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o â—…rk_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o three_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v noah_n who_o live_v in_o two_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 6._o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o flood_n thus_o he_o live_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n gen._n 9_o 28_o 29._o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n proper_o signifie_v rest_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o gen._n 5._o 29._o the_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v est_fw-la to_o comfort_v other_o read_v that_o phrase_n translate_v he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v quieuâ—…_n we_o rest_v both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n â—…e_v bring_v refresh_v comfort_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o noah_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n preserve_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rest_n 3._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o 21._o 4._o to_o he_o god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n no_o more_o to_o dâ—…own_v the_o world_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o thus_o if_o ever_o any_o name_n be_v fit_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o intent_n thereof_o this_o be_v in_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o noble_a patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a world_n many_o memorable_a history_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o elegant_o couch_v in_o few_o word_n that_o noah_n faith_n be_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o produce_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n obj._n the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o noah_n faith_n be_v commend_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n answ._n 1._o justify_v faith_n even_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n eye_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o the_o ark_n in_o make_v whereof_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n a_o type_n of_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n §._o 27._o of_o noah_n faith_n about_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o god_n warning_n the_o ground_n of_o noah_n give_v that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o god_n will_v reveal_v have_v ever_o put_v on_o saint_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rule_v for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 7._o god_n himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o high_a and_o sure_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v whereunto_o all_o aught_o to_o subject_n themselves_o and_o they_o who_o well_o know_v he_o will_v upon_o his_o warning_n in_o faith_n
exceed_o great_a number_n deut._n 1._o 10._o 2._o if_o all_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o shall_v descend_v from_o he_o be_v due_o weigh_v they_o will_v be_v find_v exceed_v many_o 3._o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o generation_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 29._o hos._n 1._o 10._o 4._o the_o apostle_n here_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a as_o he_o express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o foresay_a hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o be_v use_v to_o make_v thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o observation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o heed_v and_o better_o regard_v 1._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o to_o tax_v all_o hyperbolical_a speech_n of_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o art_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v hyperbolical_a speech_n be_v to_o move_v man_n not_o to_o believe_v untruth_n but_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o truth_n in_o weighty_a matter_n 2._o that_o hyperbole_n may_v not_o be_v pervert_v and_o abuse_v these_o rule_n that_o follow_v hyperbole_n and_o other_o like_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o hyperbole_n must_v be_v use_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o number_n but_o small_a and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o great_a admiration_n they_o be_v as_o star_n and_o sand_n be_v a_o abuse_n so_o to_o say_v of_o a_o army_n that_o be_v a_o little_a discomfit_v as_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v before_o a_z josh._n 7._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v beat_v as_o small_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o weighty_a truth_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consideration_n such_o be_v all_o the_o hyperbole_n use_v in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n 3._o they_o must_v so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v set_v out_o in_o proverbial_a sentence_n proverb_n be_v by_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n well_o know_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o well_o understand_v such_o be_v the_o hyperbole_n of_o this_o text._n 4._o man_n must_v therein_o show_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o at_o the_o sound_n and_o measure_n of_o word_n this_o will_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o indefinite_a express_v of_o they_o without_o word_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n such_o as_o these_o just_a as_o many_o as_o star_n full_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n every_o way_n as_o small_a as_o dust_n hyperbole_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o word_n of_o similitude_n and_o dissimilitude_n rather_o than_o by_o word_n of_o equality_n and_o inequality_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o they_o must_v be_v to_o inform_v not_o to_o flatter_v as_o they_o do_v who_o say_v of_o herod_n oration_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n act._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o cicero_n much_o fail_v in_o his_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o pompey_n and_o cisar_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o measure_n though_o they_o have_v a_o far_a reach_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o decorum_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o tale_n of_o garamantus_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n most_o absurd_a 7._o they_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n with_o god_n thus_o as_o true_a as_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a hyperbole_n star_n and_o sand_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o surpass_a great_a number_n of_o abraham_n and_o sarahs_n posterity_n the_o english_a word_n fit_o answer_v the_o greek_a both_o of_o they_o be_v compound_n the_o greek_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d number_n act._n 6._o 7._o thence_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o number_v the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n be_v privative_a so_o as_o this_o compound_n set_v out_o that_o which_o can_v be_v number_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n can_v increase_v his_o blessing_n beyond_o man_n apprehension_n this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o particular_a person_n in_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o in_o divine_a ordinance_n 1._o for_o person_n how_o wonderful_a great_a be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n blessing_n upon_o joseph_n moses_n david_n daniel_n esther_n mordecai_n sundry_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o especial_o upon_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ut_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2._o 35._o 2._o for_o church_n that_o church_n which_o at_o first_o be_v comprise_v in_o one_o family_n and_o afterward_o increase_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n become_v a_o very_a great_a nation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v much_o more_o increase_v 3._o for_o gift_n and_o grace_n they_o use_v to_o grow_v as_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 4._o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o many_o contemptible_a and_o be_v count_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o stint_n that_o can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o that_o maâ—…brich_v prov._n 10._o 22._o hence_o this_o proverb_n cast_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o give_v i_o god_n blessing_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o this_o give_v we_o in_o small_a and_o mean_a beginning_n to_o call_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o increase_n thereof_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v as_o he_o see_v just_a cause_n give_v a_o increase_n according_a to_o yea_o and_o beyond_o our_o expectation_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 57_o §._o 62._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n 11._o 11_o 12._o v._o 11._o through_o faith_n also_o sarah_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v v._o 12._o therefore_o spring_v there_o even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a so_o many_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n in_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o seashore_n innumerable_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o a_o woman_n faith_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o thing_n commend_v 2._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n be_v sara_n the_o commendation_n itself_o be_v take_v from_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o consequence_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o two_o effect_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o amplify_v the_o effect_n propound_v be_v 1._o to_o conceive_v seed_n 2._o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n these_o be_v amplify_v three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o she_o receive_v strength_n 2._o by_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n 3._o by_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o because_o she_o judge_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o her_o act_n she_o judge_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n which_o be_v god_n who_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o goodness_n in_o make_v promise_n 2._o by_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v the_o consequence_n of_o sarahs_n faith_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n therefore_o 2._o particular_o exemplify_v the_o exemplification_n note_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o this_o word_n spring_v there_o 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n the_o meaness_n of_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n even_o of_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o improbability_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o he_o as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o greatness_n of_o the_o issue_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o 2._o simple_o the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o two_o innumerable_a thing_n 1._o star_n of_o the_o sky_n 2._o the_o sand_n which_o be_v
off_o their_o neck_n as_o isaac_n have_v foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 27._o 40._o that_o faith_n which_o isaac_n have_v in_o the_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v future_a thing_n settle_v his_o heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o he_o bless_v his_o son_n thereabouts_o the_o like_a do_v noah_n gen._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 1._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v god_n truth_n as_o his_o promise_n be_v as_o performance_n and_o prediction_n as_o accomplishment_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a hereupon_o well_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d even_o such_o promise_n â—…s_v concern_v thing_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v concern_v ourselves_o and_o likewise_o to_o assure_v our_o posterity_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o after_o our_o day_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o herein_o may_v we_o bless_v our_o 〈◊〉_d as_o isaac_n do_v his_o §._o 108._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o of_o the_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_v jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o another_o commendation_n of_o faith_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v here_o concern_v 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n the_o person_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o father_n who_o be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o name_n isaac_n 2._o his_o two_o son_n concern_v who_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o their_o name_n jacob_n and_o esau._n 2._o their_o order_n the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o evidence_n of_o isaac_n faith_n be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o his_o act_n he_o bless_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v doctrine_n i._o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o both_o these_o do_v isaaâ—…_n here_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v §_o 106._o ii_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o this_o end_n be_v jacob_n bless_v by_o his_o father_n see_v §_o 105._o iii_o parent_n may_v and_o must_v bless_v their_o child_n this_o act_n of_o blessing_n attribute_v 〈◊〉_d isaac_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o son_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o iu_o name_n of_o old_a be_v fit_v to_o special_a occasion_n so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d esau._n see_v §_o 106._o v._o grace_n make_v more_o honourable_a than_o outward_a privilege_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d before_o his_o elder_a brother_n see_v §_o 106._o vi_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v of_o different_a disposition_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v see_v §_o 106._o vii_o faith_n persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v on_o this_o ground_n do_v isaac_n blesâ—…_n his_o son_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v see_v §_o 107._o §._o 109._o of_o jacob_n and_o his_o prerogative_n heb._n 11._o 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o hâ—…_n be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n the_o seven_o instance_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jacob_n the_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o worthy_n 〈◊〉_d mention_a of_o iacob_n name_n see_v §_o 106._o jacob_n have_v another_o name_n which_o be_v israel_n this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a and_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v thereby_o and_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 8._o §_o 5._o though_o jacob_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o patriarch_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o more_o trial_n than_o his_o father_n and_o his_o life_n be_v the_o short_a of_o they_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o these_o prerogative_n above_o the_o rest_n 1._o he_o have_v more_o child_n isaac_n have_v but_o two_o only_a abraham_n have_v but_o one_o by_o his_o first_o and_o dear_a wife_n he_o have_v another_o by_o his_o maid_n hagar_n gen._n 16._o 15._o and_o six_o more_o by_o keturah_n his_o concubine_n gen._n 25._o 2._o but_o jacob_n have_v twelve_o son_n beside_o his_o daughter_n dinah_n 2._o all_o iacob_n child_n be_v god_n confederate_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v holy_a one_o though_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n as_o abraham_n himself_o and_o isaac_n have_v nor_o all_o abraham_n son_n nor_o both_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v so_o 3._o iacob_n twelve_o son_n be_v twelve_o head_n of_o so_o many_o tribe_n into_o which_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v 4._o jacob_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o prevail_v over_o man_n and_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v call_v jacob_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o 28._o 5._o by_o the_o name_n israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v style_v psal._n 73._o 1._o yea_o the_o true_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n also_o gal._n 6._o 16._o §._o 110._o of_o jacob_n trial_n though_o abraham_n be_v bring_v to_o one_o great_a trial_n than_o jacob_n which_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n whereof_o see_v §_o 93._o yet_o the_o trial_n of_o jacob_n in_o number_n exceed_v those_o whereunto_o both_o the_o other_o patriarch_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v bring_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o such_o like_a 1._o jacob_n have_v war_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n gen._n 25._o 22._o 2._o his_o good_a father_n set_v his_o heart_n more_o upon_o profane_a esau_n than_o upon_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o he_o gen._n 25._o 28._o 3._o he_o be_v force_v to_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o deceit_n gen._n 27._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o be_v thereupon_o in_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o esau_n envy_n gen._n 27._o 41._o 5._o he_o be_v send_v with_o his_o staff_n alone_o without_o other_o company_n a_o long_a journey_n gen._n 28._o 5._o and_o 32._o 10._o 6._o he_o be_v fain_o to_o serve_v a_o prenticeship_n for_o a_o wife_n gen._n 29._o 18._o 7._o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o wife_n though_o he_o have_v serve_v for_o she_o genes_n 29._o 25._o 8._o his_o wage_n be_v change_v ten_o time_n notwithstanding_o his_o hard_a service_n gen._n 31._o 40_o 41._o 9_o by_o his_o wife_n importunity_n he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o maid_n gen._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 10._o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v by_o stealth_n from_o his_o uncle_n gen._n 31._o 20._o 11._o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o his_o uncle_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 31._o 23._o 12._o he_o be_v also_o in_o danger_n by_o his_o brother_n esau_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 32._o 6._o 13._o his_o daughter_n be_v ravish_v gen._n 34._o 2._o 14._o his_o son_n so_o cruel_o slaughter_v and_o plunder_v a_o city_n as_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o may_v have_v be_v incense_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o gen._n 34._o 25._o etc._n etc._n 15._o his_o elder_a son_n defile_v his_o concubine_n gen._n 35._o 22._o 16._o he_o lose_v his_o belove_a rachel_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o her_o travel_n genes_n 35._o 19_o 17._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n so_o envy_v joseph_n who_o he_o most_o love_a as_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o stranger_n and_o make_v jacob_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n wherewith_o jacob_n be_v as_o much_o perplex_v as_o if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v so_o gen._n 34._o 18._o simeon_n another_o of_o his_o son_n be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o lose_a gen._n 42._o 36._o 19_o he_o be_v force_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o let_v go_v his_o young_a son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n even_o benjamin_n gen._n 43._o 11._o 20._o through_o famine_n he_o be_v force_v with_o all_o his_o family_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 5._o on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n he_o may_v well_o say_v few_o and_o evil_a have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v gen._n 47._o 9_o behold_v here_o into_o what_o trial_n a_o true_a saint_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o withal_o conâ—…_n how_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n remain_v light_a and_o sound_a behold_v also_o how_o god_n recompense_v his_o trial_n in_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o above_o the_o other_o patriarch_n whereof_o see_v §_o 109._o §._o 111._o of_o jacob_n blessing_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n iacob_n faith_n be_v here_o commend_v by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o isaac_n faith_n be_v in_o this_o word_n
but_o to_o show_v the_o non-consequence_n thereof_o let_v they_o know_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o keep_v the_o bone_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ioseph_n bone_n 2._o ioseph_n bone_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v 3._o ioseph_n bone_n be_v not_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o for_o ostentation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o adoration_n do_v to_o ioseph_n bone_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d bone_n be_v not_o substitute_v instead_o of_o ioseph_n true_a bone_n as_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d popish_a relic_n §._o 123._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n the_o general_a sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v as_o of_o the_o former_a faith_n proof_n hereabout_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v prove_v joseph_n 2._o the_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v these_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o mention_n of_o thing_n future_a 2._o his_o charge_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o he_o die_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o charge_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v by_o impose_v a_o oath_n gen._n 50._o 25._o 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o his_o bone_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n manifest_v her_o vigour_n when_o a_o believer_n be_v die_v so_o do_v ioseph_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o ii_o die_v man_n must_v show_v their_o care_n of_o their_o posterity_n herein_o be_v joseph_n set_v beâ—…_n we_o as_o a_o pattern_n §_o 119._o iii_o ioseph_n mention_n of_o the_o israelite_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o iu_o believer_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v joseph_n endeavour_v by_o mention_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o israâ—…_n see_v §_o 120._o v._o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o the_o depart_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o instance_n hereof_o see_v §_o 121._o vi_o care_n about_o man_n dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 122._o §._o 124._o of_o the_o honour_n that_o redound_v to_o parent_n by_o worthy_a child_n and_o of_o their_o care_n over_o they_o hebr._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n not_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o his_o parent_n be_v here_o commend_v this_o be_v the_o nine_o instance_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v produce_v the_o word_n translate_v parent_n parent_n proper_o signify_v father_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n fit_o translate_v parent_n under_o who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v comprise_v the_o mother_n may_v not_o here_o be_v exclude_v for_o the_o history_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o she_o alone_o for_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o actor_n of_o all_o but_o questionless_a all_o that_o the_o mother_n do_v be_v with_o the_o father_n consent_n if_o not_o upon_o his_o advice_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o act_v many_o thing_n about_o the_o preservation_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n moses_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2_o §_o 37._o and_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 9_o these_o parent_n be_v express_o name_v in_o the_o history_n the_o father_n be_v excelsus_fw-la amram_n which_o signify_v a_o numerous_a people_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o abraham_n name_n the_o mother_n name_n be_v 20._o jochebed_n which_o signify_v glorious_a for_o she_o be_v glorious_a in_o bring_v forth_o and_o preserve_v such_o son_n as_o aaron_n and_o moses_n they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n the_o say_a amram_n and_o jochebed_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n for_o jochebed_n be_v amrams_fw-mi father_n sister_n so_o as_o amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n and_o of_o she_o have_v aaron_n and_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n of_o prohibit_v degree_n of_o marriage_n and_o before_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v sufficient_o people_v the_o party_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o son_n moses_n thus_o his_o parent_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o own_o name_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n and_o name_n and_o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hereby_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o parent_n be_v child_n much_o honour_v by_o have_v worthy_a child_n solomon_n therefore_o style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o david_n eccl._n 1._o 1._o and_o david_n plead_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n psal._n 116._o 16._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o good_a father_n prov._n 10._o 1._o 1._o if_o a_o son_n prove_v praiseworthy_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o education_n praise_n use_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v so_o educate_v he_o even_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o solomon_n servant_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2._o if_o the_o gift_n part_n or_o dignity_n of_o a_o son_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a from_o god_n they_o use_v to_o be_v evidence_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n unto_o the_o parent_n 1._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n unto_o parent_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o eminent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n where_o they_o live_v and_o that_o among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o parent_n themselves_o 2._o this_o shall_v put_v on_o child_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v to_o be_v famous_a in_o israel_n even_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o parent_n this_o title_n his_o parent_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o care_n that_o moses_n parent_n have_v of_o he_o child_n be_v their_o child_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o parent_n especial_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o child_n for_o this_o we_o have_v sundry_a precept_n as_o eph._n 6._o 4._o and_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o pattern_n as_o prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o parent_n be_v under_o god_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o child_n being_n on_o this_o ground_n natural_a instinct_n teach_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o young_a one_o parent_n therefore_o ought_v to_o observe_v 1._o what_o danger_n their_o child_n be_v subject_a unto_o to_o prevent_v they_o 2._o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o endeavour_v that_o with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o plural_a number_n wherein_o this_o word_n parent_n be_v express_v do_v plain_o evidence_n child_n that_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n must_v have_v a_o joint_a care_n of_o their_o child_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v a_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n how_o shall_v we_o order_v the_o child_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o he_o judg._n 13._o 1â—…_n and_o a_o son_n say_v of_o both_o parent_n i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n prov._n 4._o 3._o behold_v thy_o father_n and_o i_o have_v seek_v thou_o sorrow_v say_v a_o mother_n to_o her_o son_n luk._n 2._o 43._o 1._o both_o parent_n have_v a_o joint_a part_n in_o the_o be_v and_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o child_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v the_o like_a honour_n to_o both_o exod._n 20._o 12._o 3._o for_o this_o end_n be_v parent_n so_o near_o link_v together_o as_o to_o make_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 18._o it_o will_v be_v therefore_o a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n for_o both_o parent_n to_o observe_v what_o duty_n belong_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o child_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v best_a helpful_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o child_n §._o 125._o of_o hide_v such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n the_o act_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n parent_n be_v commend_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d be_v hide_v the_o word_n hide_v be_v attribute_v to_o conceal_v of_o matter_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o or_o find_v they_o out_o the_o hide_a treasure_n and_o pearl_n in_o the_o
by_o man_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 11._o he_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n and_o ambition_n numb_a 11._o 29._o 12._o great_a be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 13._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v good_a advice_n exod._n 18._o 24._o 14._o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a numb_a 12._o 7._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 15._o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o people_n good_a exod._n 18._o 13._o 16._o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 27._o 16_o 17._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o like_a place_n as_o servants_z child_n parent_n courtier_n rich-man_n nobleman_n minister_n magistrate_n prince_n exile_n and_o other_o §._o 135._o of_o mâ—…ses_n his_o privilege_n 1._o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n exod._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v exod._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 3._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 6._o god_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o gainsayer_n numb_a 16._o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n none_o like_o he_o deut._n 34._o 10._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o large_a penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2750._o year_n numb_a 21._o 18._o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n whereby_o god_n of_o old_a be_v worship_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 9_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n so_o familiar_o as_o to_o no_o otâ—…er_a prophet_n numb_a 12._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 23._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n than_o any_o before_o christ._n act_v 7._o 36._o 11._o his_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o god_n exod._n 32._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 12._o twice_o he_o taste_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o deut._n 9_o 18._o 13._o he_o be_v thrice_o 40._o year_n preserve_v 40._o in_o pharaoh_n court_n act_n 7._o 23._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d mâ—…dian_n a_o strange_a land_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o 40._o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o oâ—…d_a age_n do_v not_o dim_v his_o sight_n not_o abate_v his_o natural_a force_n deut._n 34._o 7._o 15_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o deuâ—…_n 34._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v of_o any_o other_o 16._o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n aâ—…d_v still_o remain_v 17._o he_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ._n 1._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n stamp_n at_o his_o birth_n so_o a_o extraordinary_a star_n in_o heaven_n manifest_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o god_n church_n 2._o as_o moses_n life_n be_v seek_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n by_o herod_n 3._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 2._o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o christ._n 7._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v so_o christ._n 8._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 1._o 17._o 9_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 10._o moses_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o so_o christ_n mâ—…rk_n 3._o 5._o 11._o as_o moses_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 37._o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o refuse_v of_o honour_n the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v evidence_v be_v his_o refuse_v of_o hoâ—…_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d reâ—…used_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v or_o acâ—…â—…edging_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o common_o translate_v it_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_v confess_v and_o deny_v not_o joh._n 1._o 20._o this_o refuse_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d plain_a or_o apparent_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v he_o go_v day_n after_o day_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o converse_v among_o the_o chilâ—…_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o length_n clean_o leave_v court_n land_n and_o all_o obâ—…ect_n moses_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v court_n and_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o aâ—…sw_n 1._o he_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o occasion_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o honâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o defend_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n against_o a_o egyptian_a have_v â—…e_a preâ—…_n his_o own_o honour_n before_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d adventure_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o israelite_n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o pardon_n which_o questionless_a he_o may_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v conâ—…_n his_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n therefore_o this_o word_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v use_v tâ—…at_v which_o by_o his_o carriage_n he_o so_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v imply_v a_o repute_v or_o account_v one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o iâ—…_n one_o as_o when_o we_o think_v and_o account_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learned_a we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o a_o honourable_a or_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o call_v he_o pharaoh_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a princess_n it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o either_o have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o husband_n or_o be_v a_o widow_n but_o have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o thereupon_o adopt_v moses_n to_o be_v her_o child_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o become_v her_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n howsoever_o hereby_o be_v moses_n make_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o great_a heir_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o other_o child_n his_o daughter_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o moses_n her_o heir_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v slight_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v believer_n sleight_v the_o high_a honour_n on_o earth_n joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n may_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v attain_v great_a and_o honourable_a place_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n than_o to_o have_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o 1._o daniel_n refuse_v honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 5._o 17._o 1._o faith_n raise_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o it_o present_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a honour_n 2._o i'faith_o so_o clear_v the_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n vain_a transitory_a full_a of_o vexation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n thus_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sleight_v they_o this_o show_v that_o ambitious_a person_n have_v very_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n which_o receive_v or_o affect_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n
let_v go_v what_o god_n intend_v to_o take_v away_o of_o man_n willingness_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o §_o 156._o of_o christ_n willingness_n in_o his_o undertake_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 137._o of_o moses_n choose_v the_o better_a heb._n 11._o 25._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n a_o second_o instance_n of_o moses_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o light_a esteem_n of_o pleasure_n this_o be_v set_v out_o comparative_o whereby_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o slight_a pleasure_n be_v manifest_v he_o so_o slight_v it_o as_o he_o choose_v affliction_n before_o it_o the_o word_n translate_v affliction_n choose_v imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o that_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o be_v but_o twice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n once_o of_o paul_n choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 22._o betwixt_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o wot_v what_o to_o choose_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o other_o be_v of_o god_n choose_v man_n to_o salvation_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o here_o the_o word_n it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n choose_v to_o show_v that_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o cause_n thereof_o his_o choice_n of_o affliction_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o refuse_v honour_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o his_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n by_o choose_v to_o suffer_v be_v note_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a §_o about_o a_o willing_a do_v or_o endure_v what_o we_o do_v and_o endure_v and_o it_o do_v wonderful_o commend_v his_o pious_a mind_n and_o good_a respect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o the_o conjunction_n or_o note_n of_o comparison_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o amplifi_v his_o contempt_n of_o pleasure_n for_o it_o import_v that_o he_o so_o far_o despise_v pleasure_n as_o he_o rather_o choose_v affliction_n not_o that_o affliction_n be_v as_o pleasure_n delightsome_a and_o joyous_a and_o in_o those_o respect_n please_v for_o this_o apostle_n grant_v that_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a chap._n 12._o 11._o but_o in_o that_o upon_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o many_o ill_a consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o pleasure_n and_o the_o many_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o prefer_v to_o be_v in_o their_o case_n with_o they_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o egypt_n with_o the_o fruition_n of_o pleasure_n this_o manifest_a his_o wisdom_n in_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a §._o 138._o of_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n this_o phrase_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n the_o first_o compound_n be_v of_o a_o verb_n that_o signiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v or_o to_o handle_v and_o deal_v and_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a both_o jâ—…yned_v signify_v tractare_fw-la to_o be_v ill_a or_o to_o handle_v hardly_o the_o passive_a of_o which_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d word_n here_o use_v be_v signify_v tractari_fw-la to_o be_v ill_o handle_v our_o english_a translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v_o 37._o and_o suffer_v adversity_n chap._n 13._o v._n 3._o the_o double_a compound_n be_v with_o a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v vexari_fw-la with_o so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o joint_n suffer_v together_o with_o other_o or_o a_o participation_n with_o other_o 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v a_o companion_n with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n this_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o hebrew_n whereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 10._o v._n 33._o §_o 126._o the_o person_n with_o who_o moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v people_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n wherein_o they_o be_v style_v people_n of_o god_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o israel_n mention_v v._n 22._o §_o 121._o these_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o many_o age_n after_o they_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n the_o only_a people_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o especial_a reason_n why_o moses_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o stock_n and_o alliance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d kindred_n as_o because_o they_o be_v god_n people_n it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n people_n even_o they_o who_o be_v saint_n may_v affliction_n 〈◊〉_d under_o affliction_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 3._o â—…_n 16._o the_o prophet_n choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o they_o giveth_z proof_n that_o affliction_n another_o keep_v not_o believer_n from_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prophet_n associate_a himself_n with_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o hebrew_n become_v companion_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o joseph_n though_o he_o foresee_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n yet_o will_v have_v his_o son_n incorporate_v into_o that_o comâ—…_n this_o move_v esther_n to_o adventure_v her_o life_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 〈◊〉_d people_n est._n 4._o 16._o true_a believer_n well_o discern_v betwixt_o outward_a cross_n which_o only_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o appertain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v spiritual_a tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d eternal_a felicity_n thereof_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d than_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v than_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d they_o prefer_v that_o estate_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v nourish_v deck_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d prepare_v for_o glory_n though_o the_o body_n be_v afflict_v before_o freedom_n from_o that_o affliction_n and_o before_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n great_a therefore_o be_v their_o folly_n who_o either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n associate_v themselves_o with_o idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o be_v as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v with_o popular_a applause_n honour_n promotion_n wealth_n or_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shrink_v from_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n for_o fear_v of_o â—…eproach_n or_o hinder_v their_o profit_n or_o preferment_n or_o of_o restraint_n of_o their_o liberty_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o such_o will_v well_o weigh_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o damage_n of_o ill_a company_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o folly_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sake_z the_o one_o and_o seek_v after_o the_o other_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o each_o of_o these_o advantage_n of_o society_n with_o god_n people_n be_v such_o as_o these_o saint_n 1._o mean_n of_o daily_a edification_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2._o encouragement_n in_o good_a course_n neh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o participation_n of_o mutual_a prayer_n jam._n 5._o 16._o 4._o benefit_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 13._o 20._o isa._n 50._o 4._o 5._o divine_a blessing_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o gen._n 39_o 5._o 6._o avoid_v judgement_n gen._n 18._o 26_o etc._n etc._n damage_n upon_o associate_a with_o wicked_a one_o be_v such_o as_o these_o one_o 1._o infection_n with_o evil_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v genes_n 42._o 16._o 2._o discouragement_n from_o a_o holy_a profession_n john_n 18._o 18._o 3._o hindrance_n in_o duty_n david_n thought_n that_o if_o he_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 115._o 4._o a_o patronise_a and_o imboldn_v the_o wicked_a amoâ—…g_v who_o we_o be_v in_o their_o wicked_a course_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o 5._o offend_a and_o grieve_v the_o upright_a 1._o cor._n 8._o 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d on_o our_o own_o pate_n judgement_n due_a to_o the_o wicked_a rev._n 18._o 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o set_v
21_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o true_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 132._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a enforcement_n to_o such_o as_o by_o any_o occasion_n have_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o grieve_a god_n good_a spirit_n thorough_o to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o god_n again_o §._o 203._o of_o samson_n kind_n of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n of_o samson_n be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o out_o of_o it_o a_o double_a question_n arise_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a act_n 2._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v lawful_o be_v do_v by_o other_o his_o act_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o a_o great_a house_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o himself_o lawful_a and_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o and_o upon_o that_o house_n judg._n 16._o 27._o etc._n etc._n this_o personal_a act_n be_v in_o itself_o as_o he_o do_v it_o lawful_a for_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o with_o true_a devotion_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n judg._n 16._o 28._o so_o true_a so_o hearty_a so_o entire_a be_v his_o devotion_n as_o god_n have_v respect_n thereto_o even_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o prophet_n jona._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o true_a and_o steadfast_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o last_o act_n and_o he_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 39_o 3._o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o function_n which_o be_v depute_v to_o he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n judg._n 13._o 5._o which_o be_v to_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n shall_v cut_v asunder_o a_o post_n of_o a_o bridge_n whereon_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n stand_v though_o the_o bridge_n shall_v fall_v upon_o himself_o yet_o he_o do_v but_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v 4._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o well_o compose_v mind_n not_o in_o any_o such_o passion_n or_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n as_o self_n murderer_n do_v it_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o and_o of_o his_o own_o country_n due_a and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o former_a folly_n 5._o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o special_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o do_v it_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o elijah_n do_v when_o he_o call_v for_o fire_n upon_o the_o messenger_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o 10._o 6._o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n hereof_o see_v §_o 206._o §._o 204._o of_o self-murder_n concern_v the_o second_o question_n §_o 203._o whether_o the_o like_a may_v be_v lawful_a in_o other_o a_o negative_a answer_n must_v be_v give_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o a_o spirit_n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9_o 55._o be_v perâ—…inent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n self-murder_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o capital_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n exod._n sin_n â—…0_n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighâ—…_n as_o thyself_o math._n 22._o 39_o show_v that_o a_o man_n self_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_a 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o man_n therefore_o to_o destroy_v himself_o be_v to_o break_v the_o very_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o divine_a revenge_n be_v express_o threaten_v against_o it_o for_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n require_v blood_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n brother_n gen._n 9_o 5._o show_v that_o god_n will_v require_v that_o blood_n which_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o brother_n 4._o self-murder_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o tempt_a god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o devil_n assay_v to_o bring_v christ_n unto_o matth._n 4._o 6_o 7._o it_o provoke_v god_n to_o let_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sink_v into_o hell_n or_o in_o a_o unusual_a and_o strange_a manner_n to_o save_v it_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o god_n prerogative_n unto_o who_o belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n 68_o 20._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o preposterous_a prevention_n of_o god_n call_v thrust_v a_o man_n self_n out_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 7._o it_o set_v a_o dam_n against_o god_n mercy_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jona_n 3._o 9_o but_o self_n 〈◊〉_d give_v judgement_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o anger_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o violent_a preruption_n of_o the_o place_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o own_o repenâ—…ance_n the_o place_n be_v a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o soul_n a_o dead_a carcase_n can_v reâ—…_n the_o time_n be_v this_o life_n heb._n 3._o 13._o the_o mean_n be_v god_n word_n christian_a conference_n invocation_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o the_o self-murtherer_n deprive_v himself_o 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o most_o principal_a principle_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o be_v 10._o it_o be_v against_o that_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o man_n â—…y_o virtue_n whereof_o senec._n sundry_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v it_o the_o roman_a scip._n orator_n exclude_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n the_o prime_n of_o labores_fw-la roman_a poet_n place_v they_o in_o hell_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v on_o earth_n to_o enâ—…ure_v any_o want_n or_o hard_a labour_n §._o 205._o of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o self-murtherer_n a_o question_n be_v move_v of_o self-murtherer_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n or_o no._n answ._n 1._o all_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o self-murtherer_n be_v brand_v for_o reprobate_n as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n 2._o we_o have_v as_o little_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o they_o as_o for_o any_o 3._o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deny_v they_o christian_n burial_n import_v as_o much_o 4._o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v such_o a_o law_n which_o forbid_v their_o burial_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n infinite_a and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n unconceâ—…vable_a for_o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n the_o spirit_n can_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o pass_v a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o pretence_n allege_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v self-murtherer_n these_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v distract_v in_o their_o wit_n answ._n such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v self-murtherer_n our_o law_n do_v acquit_v such_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o prevent_v such_o torture_n as_o they_o fear_v may_v 12._o draw_v they_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n answ._n 1._o they_o be_v undue_a pretence_n for_o 1._o no_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o pretence_n of_o good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o mere_a passive_a evil_n be_v not_o sin_n 3._o the_o pretend_a evil_a may_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v prevent_v 4._o the_o remedy_n use_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n it_o be_v like_o the_o flounder_n leap_v out_o of_o hot_a water_n into_o flame_a fire_n the_o pretence_n of_o prevent_a torment_n that_o may_v cause_v apostasy_n imply_v pusillanimity_n and_o infidelity_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o prevent_v or_o mitigate_v or_o give_v sufficient_a strength_n courage_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o torture_n tusc._n 3._o some_o pretend_v a_o hasten_v of_o their_o heavenly_a glory_n thereby_o heathen_a author_n 24._o give_v instance_n hereof_o namely_o of_o cleambrot_n we_o and_o cato_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o way_n to_o hasten_v but_o for_o ever_o to_o exclude_v one_o self_n from_o heavenly_a glory_n 4._o some_o think_v to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n set_v down_o the_o confidence_n they_o have_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o leave_v it_o write_v in_o their_o pocketâ—…s_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o surviver_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mockage_n of_o god_n to_o crave_v
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
do_v infallible_o so_o and_o so_o fall_v out_o thus_o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o câ—…use_n why_o the_o better_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d be_v reserve_v to_o the_o late_a time_n even_o because_o god_n have_v deterâ—…_n they_o so_o to_o be_v foresay_a it_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a so_o to_o be_v for_o god_n work_v all_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o god_n â—…o_o move_v he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v psal._n 115._o 3._o and_o in_o man_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o for_o in_o man_n best_a estate_n he_o have_v what_o he_o have_v god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n give_v he_o his_o be_v and_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o all_o that_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o have_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o bâ—…t_v since_o man_n fall_n all_o be_v under_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 10._o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o 1._o this_o direct_v such_o as_o desire_v any_o excellency_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o god_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a man_n as_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n excellency_n of_o faith_n or_o exâ—…_n of_o any_o other_o grace_n yea_o or_o excellency_n of_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fountain_n whence_o that_o excellency_n come_v &_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d move_v god_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v if_o any_o have_v wisdom_n let_v he_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 5._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o caveat_n to_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v any_o excellency_n above_o other_o privilege_n â—…o_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o boast_v not_o therein_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o that_o excellency_n arise_v not_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n self_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o confer_v what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o he_o deut._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 18._o all_o christian_n who_o iâ—…_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n may_v apply_v this_o so_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n to_o who_o the_o error_n of_o antichristianisme_n be_v reveal_v so_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o above_o ordinary_a formal_a professor_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o psal._n 75._o 7._o 3._o we_o hereby_o learn_v to_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v all_o pâ—…ovided_v for_o we_o above_o other_o unto_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o make_v thou_o so_o differ_v rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o yea_o also_o to_o use_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n never_o repent_v his_o confer_v any_o excellency_n upon_o such_o grateâ—…_n person_n ingratitude_n be_v it_o which_o move_v he_o to_o withdraw_v blessing_n bestow_v but_o gratitude_n move_v he_o to_o increase_v they_o §._o 278._o of_o god_n provide_v the_o better_a thing_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v provide_v for_o christian_n be_v thus_o express_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n or_o better_a mean_n for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v he_o be_v that_o better_a thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o better_a thing_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n better_o see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o §_o 39_o of_o better_a thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3._o §_o 〈◊〉_d this_o in_o general_n show_v that_o god_n previdence_n be_v still_o to_o the_o better_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek_n 36._o 11._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o iâ—…_n be_v say_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 75._o and_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v a_o better_a hope_n see_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 19_o §_o 87._o and_o the_o coveâ—…ant_v make_v to_o they_o a_o better_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o §_o 53._o 1._o due_a notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o cause_v his_o goodness_n so_o to_o goodness_n increase_v for_o the_o better_a that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o herein_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v god_n to_o fail_v of_o his_o end_n 2._o herein_o we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v still_o grow_v grace_n and_o increase_v in_o all_o goodness_n thus_o shall_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v like_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v of_o the_o least_o kind_n of_o seed_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31._o the_o forementioned_a better_a thing_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o under_o this_o phrase_n he_o comprise_v himself_o that_o live_v after_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o all_o other_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v from_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v live_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o second_o come_v so_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n have_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v propheâ—…ied_v of_o by_o the_o prophat_v of_o old_a be_v concern_v these_o time_n which_o be_v style_v the_o last_o day_n isa._n 2._o 2._o act._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 2._o hereupon_o a_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o better_a thing_n here_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o god_n providence_n on_o ezek._n 36._o 11._o §._o 279._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a a_o especial_a end_n why_o god_n make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o former_a and_o late_a time_n be_v thus_o express_v that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o this_o relative_a they_o be_v mean_v such_o believer_n as_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v indeed_o this_o relative_a they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o yet_o necessary_o understand_v for_o the_o verb_n make_v perfect_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d these_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o this_o other_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d we_o without_o we_o be_v mean_v believe_v christian_n there_o the_o derivation_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v perfect_a see_v chapt._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o §_o 97._o great_a question_n be_v here_o make_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n because_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n consist_v in_o the_o well_o finish_v thereof_o and_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o this_o word_n who_o derivation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n translate_v to_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o active_a and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o passive_a this_o therefore_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o their_o perfection_n consist_v thus_o be_v this_o word_n use_v chapt._n 12._o vers_fw-la 23._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v â—…prized_v perfect_v under_o their_o perfection_n for_o till_o then_o they_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v attain_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o those_o mean_n and_o degree_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v these_o be_v 1._o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o make_v man_n most_o imperfect_a and_o the_o â—…ting_n perfection_n on_o of_o righteousness_n which_o make_v we_o appear_v perfect_a before_o god_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a whereby_o we_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o god_n sight_n rom._n 5._o 19_o 2._o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n
of_o his_o inward_a inbred_a corruption_n as_o well_o as_o for_o lay_v aside_o external_a weight_n we_o must_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v lay_v aside_o this_o beset_a sin_n this_o title_n sin_n sin_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o our_o natural_a corruption_n five_o time_n in_o rom._n 6._o six_o time_n in_o rom._n 7._o three_o time_n in_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o body_n of_o death_n flesh_n old_a man_n exhortation_n about_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o reign_v rom._n 6._o 12._o that_o we_o destroy_v it_o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o gal._n 5._o 24._o that_o we_o cast_v it_o off_o eph._n 4._o 24._o 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o enemy_n shall_v the_o rather_o incite_v we_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n within_o we_o more_o danger_n arise_v from_o traitor_n that_o be_v within_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n then_o from_o foreign_a enemy_n without_o david_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o or_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n without_o as_o of_o those_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o for_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n no_o enemy_n without_o nor_o world_n nor_o devil_n nor_o all_o the_o suppress_v power_n of_o hell_n can_v hurt_v our_o soul_n unless_o they_o get_v this_o traitor_n within_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o 2._o this_o enemy_n be_v tumultuois_n and_o troublesome_a never_o at_o rest_n as_o it_o can_v easy_o so_o it_o will_v wilful_o on_o every_o side_n set_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v do_v speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v infest_v we_o and_o that_o at_o all_o tinâ—…es_n in_o all_o place_n in_o company_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o at_o church_n and_o at_o home_n in_o duty_n of_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n in_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v wake_v and_o sleep_v great_a be_v their_o folly_n who_o let_v this_o enemy_n do_v what_o he_o please_v who_o care_v not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o much_o less_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o outward_a abominable_a enormity_n that_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o they_o suffer_v this_o enemy_n within_o they_o to_o plot_n and_o practice_v what_o he_o list_v for_o suppress_v of_o this_o beset_a sin_n observe_v these_o few_o rule_n suppress_v 1._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4._o 23._o the_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o spring_n matth._n 12._o 34_o 35._o 2._o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o soul_n by_o which_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v let_v into_o it_o these_o be_v thy_o sense_n job_n 31._o 1._o 3._o use_v such_o mean_n as_o in_o god_n word_n be_v sanctify_v for_o subdue_a corruption_n they_o will_v be_v as_o water_v cast_v upon_o fire_n such_o be_v temperance_n sobriety_n diligence_n in_o call_v duty_n of_o piety_n fast_v and_o other_o way_n beat_v down_o thy_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 4._o set_a the_o bias_n of_o thy_o thought_n aright_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o divine_a art_n of_o meditation_n especial_o when_o thou_o arâ—…_n alone_o or_o awake_v in_o thy_o bed_n man_n thought_n will_v be_v work_v and_o that_o on_o evil_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v on_o good_a matter_n if_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o sow_v in_o the_o ground_n it_o will_v send_v forth_o noisome_a weed_n 5._o get_v the_o strong_a man_n into_o thy_o house_n matth._n 12._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o this_o pray_v luke_n 11._o 13._o thus_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a §._o 8._o of_o a_o christian_n course_n resemble_v to_o a_o race_n the_o main_a duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o well_o finish_v their_o course_n be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o a_o christian_n course_n of_o life_n by_o a_o race_n and_o answerable_o the_o race_n manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o their_o behaviour_n who_o in_o run_v a_o race_n look_v to_o get_v the_o prize_n for_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o speed_n they_o can_v with_o as_o much_o patience_n as_o they_o may_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o race_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o run_v and_o where_o the_o prize_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o set_v out_o the_o point_n he_o appropriate_v not_o the_o duty_n to_o himself_o say_v i_o will_v other_o run_v nor_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o thus_o do_v you_o run_v but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n include_v other_o with_o himself_o and_o incite_v both_o other_o and_o himself_o by_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o run_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o in_o the_o foresay_a exhortation_n every_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n and_o be_v all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o race_n whereunto_o he_o do_v resemble_v a_o christian_n course_n which_o be_v some_o what_o more_o full_o set_v out_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o particular_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v resemble_v be_v these_o race_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o the_o goal_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o goal_n where_o it_o i_fw-mi end_n on_o earth_n we_o begin_v our_o race_n at_o death_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n be_v the_o prize_n we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d into_o this_o race_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prize_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o 3._o a_o endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v the_o prize_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 4._o there_o be_v many_o runner_n luk._n 13._o 24._o 5._o all_o that_o run_v do_v not_o obtain_v the_o prize_n 6._o runner_n fit_v themselves_o to_o the_o race_n so_o do_v true_a christian_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 7._o there_o be_v like_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o christian_n which_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n observe_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 5._o god_n have_v thus_o order_v our_o christian_a course_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o child_n of_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n courage_n and_o other_o like_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n our_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n our_o subjection_n to_o his_o will_n our_o patience_n in_o hold_v out_o our_o courage_n against_o opposition_n be_v hereby_o manifest_v prove_v and_o exercise_v 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n have_v we_o not_o a_o race_n to_o run_v and_o a_o prize_n set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o peter_n and_o think_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o still_o matth._n 17._o 4._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v death_n the_o more_o welcome_a in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n our_o christian_a course_n be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o jourâ—…_n to_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o a_o battle_n to_o a_o labour_n and_o to_o other_o like_a thing_n answeâ—…_n christian_n be_v style_v traveller_n pilgrim_n soldier_n labourer_n §._o 9_o of_o run_v our_o christian_a race_n with_o patience_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d run_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 20._o §_o 158._o it_o be_v a_o act_n that_o import_v the_o best_a speed_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v man_n have_v not_o wing_n like_o â—…owles_n to_o flee_v it_o be_v by_o run_v that_o he_o do_v most_o put_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o speedy_a attain_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o a_o race_n especial_o do_v he_o most_o manifest_a his_o speed_n by_o runâ—…_n a_o little_a laziness_n may_v lose_v the_o prize_n the_o apostle_n than_o do_v here_o by_o this_o metaphor_n use_v imply_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v slothful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o diligent_a earnest_a and_o zealous_a therein_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v other_o as_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n do_v see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 64._o and_o chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 79._o every_o one_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n which_o may_v add_v prove_v as_o sharp_a stone_n or_o stump_n in_o the_o way_n or_o as_o brier_n and_o thorn_n or_o as_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o &_o slacken_v his_o speed_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o prescribe_v the_o best_a remedy_n that_o can_v be_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o the_o more_o light_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d patience_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o and_o chap._n 10._o v._n 36._o §_o 135._o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d run_v the_o race_n imply_v a_o hold_v out_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v a_o
who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n 2._o their_o act_n which_o correct_v we_o 3._o our_o respect_n to_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o correction_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n in_o the_o application_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v it_o with_o this_o emphatical_a interrogation_n shall_v we_o 〈◊〉_d much_o rather_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n be_v in_o subjection_n 3._o a_o effect_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o live_v vers._n 10._o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a comparison_n be_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n correct_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o their_o nurture_n they_o for_o a_o few_o day_n the_o contrary_a intend_a of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v need_n 2._o the_o end_n they_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o god_n for_o our_o profit_n this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o particular_a benefit_n that_o thence_o redound_v which_o be_v 1._o express_v in_o this_o word_n holiness_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a particle_n his_o that_o be_v go_n 2._o in_o our_o participation_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o in_o remove_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o foresay_a direction_n about_o endure_a affliction_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o objection_n propound_v 2._o a_o solution_n add_v in_o propound_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_n 2._o a_o limitation_n thereof_o the_o concession_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o no_o chasten_n be_v joyous_a 2._o affirmative_o but_o grievous_a the_o limitation_n be_v doâ—…ble_a 1._o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a sense_n seem_v namely_o to_o sense_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n for_o the_o present_a the_o solution_n be_v take_v from_o the_o future_a benefit_n here_o note_n 1._o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o answer_n nevertheless_o 2._o the_o expression_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o benefit_n be_v receive_v afterward_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o benefit_n righteousness_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o peaceable_a 3._o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o it_o yield_v the_o fruit_n 4._o the_o person_n that_o partake_v thereof_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o §._o 66._o of_o observation_n raise_v from_o heb._n 12_o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o v._o 6._o 1._o people_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o v._n 5_o you_o have_v forget_v see_v §_o 30._o ii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o forget_v encouragement_n this_o fault_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o taxâ—…th_v see_v §_o 30._o iii_o god_n word_n afford_v consolatory_a exhortation_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v exâ—…ortations_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 31._o iv._o forget_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n make_v man_n faint_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprehend_v their_o forgetfulness_n see_v §_o 31._o v._o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o this_o word_n speak_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n see_v §_o 32._o vi_o god_n word_n be_v for_o all_o age_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o soloâ—…_n time_n be_v here_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o you_o see_v §_o 31._o vii_o god_n deal_v with_o saint_n as_o a_o father_n with_o child_n the_o metaphor_n of_o child_n here_o use_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 32._o viii_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quote_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o book_n chapter_n and_o verse_n â—…e_v not_o name_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o people_z be_v as_o child_n to_o their_o pastor_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o here_o say_v my_o son_n see_v §_o 33._o x._o general_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o particular_a person_n this_o hint_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n my_o son_n gives_z proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 34._o xi_o divine_a principle_n be_v with_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o be_v instill_v into_o man_n heart_n this_o compellation_n my_o son_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n see_v §_o 33._o xii_o affliction_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v 6._o 36._o xiii_o saint_n affliction_n be_v chastisement_n so_o they_o be_v express_o call_v see_v §_o 37._o fourteen_o there_o be_v extreme_n about_o affliction_n whereinto_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v here_o be_v two_o mention_v despise_v and_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xv._n extreme_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v we_o must_v neither_o despise_v nor_o faint_v see_v §_o 38._o xvi_o to_o despise_v chastisement_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n it_o be_v here_o forbid_a in_o the_o first_o place_n see_v §_o 38._o xvii_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n also_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n this_o be_v also_o reprove_v see_v §_o 38._o xviii_o god_n by_o affliction_n instruct_v his_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v chastisement_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 37._o xix_o affliction_n be_v conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v rebuke_v imply_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 39_o vers._n 6._o xx._n god_n love_v son_n of_o man_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v see_v §_o 41._o xxi_o god_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v see_v §_o 41._o xxii_o affliction_n be_v evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o care_n so_o they_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 41._o xxiii_o god_n oft_o sore_o afflict_v his_o child_n the_o word_n scourge_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 42._o xxiv_o god_n love_n and_o care_n in_o afflict_v his_o shall_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o causal_n particle_n for._n see_v §_o 40_o 42._o vers._n 7._o xxv_o god_n grant_n have_v its_o condition_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 43._o xxvi_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n here_o express_v endure_v see_v §_o 44._o xxvii_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o as_o son_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 45._o xxviii_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o saint_n the_o inference_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o chasten_v prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 45._o xxix_o affliction_n be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o emphatical_a interrogative_n what_o son_n be_v he_o &_o c_o see_v §_o 46._o vers._n 8._o xxx_o immunity_n from_o affliction_n be_v a_o bastard_n prerogative_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v bastard_n see_v §_o 47._o xxxi_o man_n be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o again_o inculcate_v this_o that_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o son_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 48._o vers._n 9_o xxxii_o argument_n upon_o argument_n must_v be_v use_v in_o matter_n hardly_o believe_v after_o sundry_a argument_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n furthermore_o see_v §_o 49._o xxxiii_o man_n can_v produce_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v they_o be_v father_n of_o the_o fâ—…esh_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxiv_o parent_n must_v correct_v their_o child_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o greek_a word_n attribute_v to_o they_o signify_v corrector_n see_v §_o 49._o xxxv_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n their_o parent_n for_o correct_v they_o this_o phrase_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 50._o xxxvi_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n see_v §_o 51._o xxxvii_o god_n correction_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v this_o be_v to_o be_v insubjection_n see_v §_o 52._o xxxviii_o patience_n under_o god_n affliction_n bring_v life_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o live_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 53._o thirty-nine_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v in_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o then_o earthly_a parent_n this_o interrogative_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 52._o vers._n 10._o xl._o the_o good_a that_o man_n do_v for_o man_n be_v but_o a_o while_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n see_v §_o 54._o xli_o man_n arâ—…_n prove_v to_o make_v their_o
that_o function_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a numb_a 3._o 41._o 2._o the_o other_o temporal_a privilege_n be_v duplicity_n of_o portion_n for_o the_o first-born_a have_v at_o least_o a_o double_a portion_n thus_o the_o birthright_n be_v translate_v to_o joseph_n the_o first-born_a of_o rachel_n his_o seed_n make_v two_o tribe_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o this_o deut._n 21._o 17._o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v also_o two_o 1._o one_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v thâ—…_n first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a of_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n col._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o the_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o heir_n thereof_o be_v style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o two_o former_a temporal_a respect_n esau_n show_v himself_o a_o egregious_a fool_n for_o who_o but_o a_o fool_n will_v sell_v land_n and_o inheritance_n for_o a_o bauble_n but_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a spiritual_a respect_n he_o show_v himself_o notorious_o profane_a in_o light_o esâ—…eeming_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a privilege_n these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sell_v that_o be_v to_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o clean_o away_o without_o any_o expectation_n of_o have_v it_o again_o for_o man_n expect_v not_o the_o thing_n again_o which_o they_o sell_v as_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o lend_v the_o particular_a commodity_n for_o which_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o â—…orsell_n of_o meat_n object_n gen._n 25._o 34._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o bread_n and_o pottage_n answ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v edulium_fw-la whatsoever_o may_v be_v eat_v so_o as_o this_o general_a meat_n comprise_v that_o particular_a of_o bread_n and_o pottage_n under_o it_o and_o this_o show_v it_o be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o appetite_n that_o he_o prefer_v before_o the_o birthright_n and_o to_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n the_o more_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d one_o one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o show_v the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o price_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n §._o 93._o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n judgement_n on_o other_o v._o 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n the_o punishment_n of_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o that_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o like_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o you_o profane_v as_o esau_n because_o esau_n profaneness_n be_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n punish_v for_o judgement_n on_o some_o be_v caveat_n for_o other_o whereupon_o the_o prophet_n jeremieh_n other_o set_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o shilo_n where_o his_o name_n be_v place_v at_o first_o as_o a_o caveat_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o place_v their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o jer._n 7._o 12._o go_v you_o now_o to_o my_o place_n which_o be_v in_o shilo_n where_o i_o set_v my_o name_n at_o first_o and_o see_v what_o i_o do_v to_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o the_o corinthian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n of_o old_a for_o their_o sin_n as_o caveat_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o those_o very_a sin_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o be_v you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o they_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o in_o the_o close_o make_v this_o application_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o ensample_n &_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v and_o true_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n unchangeableness_n how_o he_o be_v still_o as_o pure_a as_o just_a as_o jealous_a as_o potent_a a_o god_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v what_o of_o old_a he_o hate_v he_o still_o hate_v we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n on_o other_o caveat_n and_o admonition_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o adventure_v upon_o their_o sin_n leave_v their_o judgement_n light_a upon_o we_o obj._n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a and_o severe_a as_o of_o old_a answ._n 1._o god_n have_v in_o former_a age_n show_v what_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v do_v what_o by_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o sinner_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v he_o forbear_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o consider_v his_o former_a deal_n and_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v thereby_o 2._o he_o then_o deal_v with_o his_o as_o with_o child_n he_o have_v then_o rod_n for_o they_o and_o use_v they_o more_o frequent_o he_o have_v scourge_n for_o his_o church_n grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n the_o rod_n be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o scourge_n be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o reprobate_a sense_n infidelity_n impenitency_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a judgement_n 3._o god_n now_o reserve_v impenitent_a sinner_n to_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n matth._n 11._o 21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n how_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o capernaum_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v great_a mean_n of_o grace_n vouchsase_v unto_o they_o 4._o greater_n temporal_a judgement_n have_v be_v inflict_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o despise_v it_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o soare_v fearful_a judgement_n have_v befall_v all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o be_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n on_o any_o then_o late_o on_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n this_o do_v afford_v direction_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o judgement_n as_o we_o read_v of_o or_o hear_v of_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o as_o matter_n of_o admiration_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o admonition_n that_o as_o we_o fear_v such_o and_o such_o judgement_n so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o judgement_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o cause_n lest_o the_o like_v befall_v we_o or_o a_o worse_a §._o 94._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o esau_n punishment_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o that_o history_n be_v record_v say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v whereby_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o know_v by_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o john_n 5._o 39_o where_o he_o express_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n all_o inducement_n that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v we_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o write_n concur_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o many_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o antiquity_n and_o thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o search_v ancient_a record_n but_o none_o comparable_a to_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o antiquity_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o reveal_v what_o god_n decree_v before_o the_o world_n even_o from_o eternity_n 2._o other_o be_v much_o take_v with_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a matter_n and_o even_o herein_o do_v the_o scripture_n surpass_v all_o other_o write_n witness_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n
and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evangellicall_a discipline_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o that_o discipline_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o first_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v mount_n zion_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o mount_n zion_n be_v 2._o how_o fit_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o mount_n zion_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v canaan_n the_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o tribe_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o move_v david_n to_o build_v a_o city_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 9_o on_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fort_n which_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n time_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o thereupon_o scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o after_o that_o david_n have_v build_v this_o fair_a city_n call_v zion_n he_o place_v the_o ark_n there_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o this_o mount_n zion_n be_v oppose_v to_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o dry_a barren_a and_o most_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o people_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o corn_n they_o have_v manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 3_o 14_o 15._o nor_o tree_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n psal._n 105._o 39_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o cover_v they_o fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o mount_n sinai_n set_v out_o the_o law_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o succour_n no_o refresh_n and_o as_o fit_o do_v the_o mount_n zion_n set_v out_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a estate_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v set_v in_o zion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o choice_n type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o set_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o isa._n 28._o 16._o joel._n 3._o 21._o 2._o in_o sundry_a respect_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o by_o zion_n 1._o zion_n before_o david_n take_v it_o and_o build_v it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o gentile_n before_o christ_n dwell_v in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 2._o zion_n be_v a_o high_a mountain_n psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o the_o church_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o zion_n be_v a_o strong_a fort_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o psal._n 125._o 1._o so_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n express_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 4._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o city_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a psalm_n whereof_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 87._o 3._o it_o be_v style_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v shine_v psal._n 50._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o saint_n john_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o choice_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v it_o out_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n can_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v seem_v more_o to_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v it_o this_o be_v she_o that_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o 6._o god_n himself_o choose_v zion_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n psal._n 9_o 11._o and_o 76._o 2._o and_o 132_o 13_o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o zion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 1._o 7._o god_n râ—…igned_v in_o zion_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o isa._n 24._o 23._o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o 2_o petit._n §_o 35_o 36._o 8._o out_o of_o zion_n come_v the_o law_n isa._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o in_o the_o â—…hurch_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o it_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o it_o proceed_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 9_o god_n love_n be_v most_o set_v on_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 2._o so_o on_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o this_o afford_v ground_n of_o contentment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o reign_v there_o where_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o favour_n most_o shine_v there_o where_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n where_o be_v peace_n joy_n and_o all_o happiness_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o it_o may_v well_o say_v as_o psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n 2._o this_o may_v exâ—…ite_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o it_o peter_n resolution_n john_n 6._o 68_o become_v we_o all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n â—…ind_v for_o other_o cant._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 8._o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o note_n matth._n 23._o 15._o 3._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d zion_n in_o psal._n 122._o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_n isa._n 62._o 1._o our_o church_n far_o excel_v zion_n thereâ—…_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a 4._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o distress_n and_o desolation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o zion_n note_n psal._n 137._o and_o the_o book_n of_o laâ—…_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 5._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o gratulation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n inâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o psal._n 147._o 12._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 6._o it_o afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o walk_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
right_n to_o his_o inheritance_n even_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v the_o son_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n seal_v up_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o right_a therefore_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n of_o they_o nor_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o but_o from_o this_o prerogative_n confer_v upon_o they_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o 3._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o privilege_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o this_o shall_v also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o search_v after_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o our_o right_n heir_n of_o great_a inheritance_n will_v be_v very_o diligent_a herein_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o advice_n of_o learned_a council_n shall_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o this_o prerogative_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a note_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o 2_o epist._n 1._o 10._o if_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o be_v first-born_a and_o therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v assure_v evidence_n that_o we_o be_v god_n first-born_a therefore_o well_o weigh_v they_o you_o have_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n section_n 3._o this_o may_v admonish_v such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v in_o some_o outward_a respect_n inferior_a to_o they_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o wealth_n or_o honour_n or_o authority_n or_o superiority_n or_o learning_n or_o wit_n or_o any_o gift_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n yet_o in_o god_n esteem_n and_o in_o the_o great_a privilege_n they_o be_v all_o one_o all_o first-born_a all_o heir_n all_o king_n note_v gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n main_o aim_v at_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n well_o weigh_v this_o point_n you_o that_o be_v any_o way_n above_o other_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v jam._n 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o poor_a parentage_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o inheritance_n from_o their_o father_n on_o earth_n to_o young_a brother_n from_o who_o the_o elder_a carriethiall_a to_o female_n who_o can_v inherit_v they_o be_v all_o god_n first-born_a so_o to_o all_o that_o be_v poor_a mean_a illiterate_a weak_a or_o any_o way_n despicable_a in_o man_n conceit_n a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o they_o be_v god_n first-born_a note_n jam._n 1._o 9_o 5._o this_o do_v afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n first_o in_o general_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o high_a prerogative_n in_o particular_a 1._o moderate_a your_o care_n for_o thing_n here_o below_o for_o be_v god_n first-born_a you_o may_v rest_v assure_v he_o will_v provide_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pesent_a and_o hereafter_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n on_o this_o ground_n do_v christ_n press_v this_o point_n luk._n 12._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o i_o may_v to_o these_o use_n the_o prophet_n phrase_n jer._n 45._o 5._o seek_v you_o great_a thing_n for_o yourselves_o seek_v they_o not_o will_v a_o king_n first-born_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o farm_n office_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n of_o livelihood_n much_o less_o shall_v god_n firstborn_a cark_n and_o care_n for_o these_o earth_n thing_n 2._o patient_o bear_v temporal_a loss_n reproach_n disgrace_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n the_o right_a of_o the_o first-born_a will_v recompense_v all_o note_v heb._n 10._o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 26_o 35._o this_o also_o be_v well-beseeming_a god_n first-born_a 3._o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o how_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o who_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v above_o other_o must_v be_v as_o light_n unto_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o christ_n matt._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n do_v especial_o appertain_v to_o such_o thus_o may_v we_o win_v and_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n which_o god_n commit_v to_o we_o whereby_o man_n bring_v gain_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v pass_v unrewarded_a read_v math._n 25._o 15_o 27._o thus_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o good_a repute_n to_o our_o profession_n yea_o and_o much_o honour_n to_o our_o father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o §._o 107._o of_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o do_v iii_o in_o that_o the_o society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o by_o jew_n this_o phrase_n church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o do_v inform_v we_o that_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o christian_n be_v make_v one_o with_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v we_o christian_n to_o those_o who_o by_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v god_n first-born_a this_o be_v of_o old_a promise_v by_o god_n gen._n 12._o 13._o and_o desire_v by_o saint_n psal._n 67._o 3._o and_o foretell_v by_o prophet_n gen._n 9_o 27._o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o manifest_v eph._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 3._o 27._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n rom._n 10._o 12._o 2._o the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o second_o come_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o so_o of_o his_o first_o come_n by_o call_v all_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v proper_a to_o one_o only_a nation_n the_o jew_n as_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o partition_n wall_n which_o keep_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o from_o another_o but_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2._o 14._o if_o the_o law_n be_v then_o worhty_a to_o be_v have_v in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o david_n have_v it_o in_o in_o how_o much_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o gospel_n now_o to_o he_o have_v heb._n 2._o 2._o 2._o this_o may_v instruct_v we_o in_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n style_v it_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o say_v of_o it_o psal._n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n the_o like_a glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a manner_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o this_o be_v foretold_v isa._n 35._o 1_o 2._o and_o 66._o 10_o 11_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v to_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o title_n proper_a to_o that_o be_v intend_v to_o this_o for_o this_o be_v call_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o first-born_a heir_n child_n of_o promise_n child_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n gal._n 4._o 28_o 31._o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 3._o 29._o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 16._o 16._o their_o main_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v these_o 1._o a_o special_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o gen._n 17._o
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
we_o thus_o translate_v it_o give_v to_o hospitality_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v from_o hunter_n and_o hound_n who_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o game_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v get_v it_o it_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 12._o 14._o and_o translate_v to_o follow_v after_o and_o to_o press_v towards_o that_o very_a word_n be_v use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pursue_v after_o peace_n and_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o righteousness_n and_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o love_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 15._o so_o as_o we_o must_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peace_n holiness_n righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o what_o else_o be_v good_a god_n have_v herein_o set_v himself_o before_o we_o for_o a_o pattern_n god_n practice_n herein_o be_v express_o set_v down_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v he_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n love_v you_o therefore_o the_o stranger_n deut._n 10._o 18_o 19_o the_o many_o ordinance_n which_o god_n make_v for_o relief_n of_o stranger_n give_v good_a proof_n of_o god_n good_a respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n exod._n 23._o 12._o 2._o glean_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o corn_n and_o remainder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n leu._n 19_o 9_o 10._o 3._o tithe_n deut._n 14._o 28_o 29._o 4._o restraint_n of_o wrong_n exo._n 22_o 21._o yea_o and_o of_o pervert_v their_o right_n deut._n 24._o 17._o 5._o make_v they_o as_o one_o with_o his_o people_n leu._n 19_o 34._o 6._o hear_v their_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o &_o 9_o 3._o 7._o god_n promise_n of_o good_a to_o they_o isa._n 56._o 6_o 7._o yea_o and_o of_o good_a to_o such_o as_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o jer._n 22._o 3_o 4._o 8._o the_o abundant_a reward_n give_v to_o they_o matth._n 25._o 34_o 35._o 9_o god_n indignation_n against_o such_o as_o be_v injurious_a to_o they_o ezek._n 22._o 7_o 29._o 10._o their_o fearful_a doom_n matth._n 25._o 41_o 43._o upon_o that_o glimpse_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n respect_n to_o stranger_n and_o care_n of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v term_v hospital_n jupiter_n many_o example_n be_v in_o god_n word_n register_v concern_v saint_n practice_v of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 3_o etc._n etc._n lot_z gen._n 19_o 3_o etc._n etc._n râ—…becca_n gen._n 24._o 18_o etc._n etc._n laban_n gen._n 24._o 31._o &_o 29._o 13._o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 57_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 18._o 12._o rahab_n josh._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a man_n of_o gibea_n judg._n 19_o 20._o boaz_n ruth_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o job_n job_n 31._o 32._o ahimelech_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 6._o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 18._o david_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 11_o 12._o barzillai_n and_o other_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 27._o &_o 9_o 32._o the_o widow_n of_o zarepheth_n 1_o king_n 17._o 15._o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4._o 42._o nehemiah_n neh._n 5._o 17._o before_o i_o leave_v the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o add_v to_o the_o former_a example_n such_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 4_o etc._n etc._n pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n gen._n 12._o 16._o abimelech_n and_o his_o people_n gen._n 20._o 1._o &_o 26._o 6_o etc._n etc._n another_o pharaoh_n gen._n 45._o 17._o &_o 47._o 6._o revel_v exod._n 2._o 20._o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o moab_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 34._o achish_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 3._o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 27._o cyrus_n ezra_n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n darius_n ezra_n 6._o 8_o etc._n etc._n artaxerxes_n ezra_n 7._o 12._o neh._n 2._o 8._o let_v i_o further_o add_v to_o these_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o 40._o the_o roman_a centurion_n act_n 27._o 3._o the_o barbarian_n act_n 28._o 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o may_v well_o begin_v with_o christ_n who_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o stranger_n as_o to_o sundry_a sort_n of_o gentile_n to_o samaritan_n and_o other_o in_o special_a his_o plentiful_a entertainment_n of_o five_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n and_o four_o thousand_o at_o another_o matth._n 14._o 21._o &_o 15._o 38._o next_o to_o he_o we_o may_v produce_v the_o disciple_n luk._n 24._o 29._o simon_n the_o tanner_n act_n 9_o 43._o cornelius_n act._n 10._o 48._o lydia_n act._n 16._o 15_o 40._o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 34._o phebe_n rom._n 16._o 2._o philemon_n ver_fw-la 7._o 22._o one_o siphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 17._o gaius_n rom._n 16._o 23._o 3_o joh._n v_o 5_o 6._o i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o add_v to_o these_o many_o more_o pattern_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o heathen_a author_n but_o this_o cloud_n of_o approve_a witness_n be_v sufficient_a to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v follower_n of_o saint_n gratefulness_n to_o god_n for_o that_o plenty_n of_o all_o needful_a blessing_n which_o we_o in_o this_o our_o own_o country_n have_v long_o enjoy_v while_o other_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v force_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o shall_v put_v we_o on_o the_o more_o to_o this_o duty_n yea_o and_o requital_n for_o that_o kindness_n that_o be_v show_v to_o our_o countryman_n that_o flee_v into_o other_o country_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o also_o ourselves_o who_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o our_o country_n may_v be_v force_v from_o house_n and_o home_n and_o bring_v to_o desire_v such_o succour_n as_o stranger_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o §._o 16._o of_o hospitality_n to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o mean_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n for_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n heb._n 10._o 38._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n the_o widow_n that_o be_v commend_v for_o entertain_v elijah_n have_v but_o little_o leave_v she_o 1_o king_n 17._o 12._o the_o widow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o lodging_n stranger_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rich_a widow_n nor_o she_o of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v luke_n 21._o 4._o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n they_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o hospitality_n be_v of_o so_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v may_v do_v somewhat_o therein_o hospitality_n comprise_v under_o it_o not_o only_o great_a gift_n liberal_a allowance_n fâ—…ir_a lodging_n rich_a clothing_n high_a honour_n gainful_a office_n and_o such_o like_a courtesy_n fit_a for_o great_a man_n to_o give_v but_o also_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n matth._n 10._o 42._o guide_v the_o blind_a lift_v up_o the_o â—…ame_n job_n 29._o 15._o yea_o raise_v up_o a_o stranger_n ox_n or_o ass_n deut._n 22._o 4._o direct_v they_o to_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v harbour_v solicit_v other_o for_o they_o visit_v advise_v admonish_a comfort_v they_o carrying_z one_o self_n familiar_o with_o they_o give_v they_o good_a word_n and_o sundry_a other_o courtesy_n which_o the_o poor_a may_v show_v beside_o there_o be_v sundry_a privative_a duty_n as_o forbear_v to_o revile_v to_o disgrace_v to_o wrong_v to_o vex_v to_o oppress_v they_o or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o unhospitall_n discourteous_a injurious_a act_n to_o they_o exod._n 22._o 21._o &_o 23._o 9_o deu._n 24._o 17._o it_o be_v therefore_o questionless_a a_o most_o undue_a plea_n which_o many_o poor_a and_o mean_a person_n make_v for_o neglect_v stranger_n altogether_o many_o deal_n with_o stranger_n as_o they_o who_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n when_o a_o charitable_a collection_n be_v move_v they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o matter_n and_o motion_n but_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n shall_v not_o excuse_v they_o before_o god_n who_o well_o know_v wherein_o they_o fail_v of_o what_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v §._o 17._o of_o receive_v angel_n unaware_o the_o reason_n which_o our_o apostle_n produce_v to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o the_o benefit_n be_v thus_o express_v thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o that_o this_o be_v here_o allege_v as_o a_o
herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o history_n of_o heathen_n and_o saint_n it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 101._o that_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n purposely_o record_v for_o imitation_n §._o 104._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o imitate_v guide_n the_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o right_n and_o best_a use_n concern_v guide_n be_v so_o to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a whether_o of_o late_a or_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o certain_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n so_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o as_o they_o follow_v it_o till_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o find_v jesus_n matth._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n thus_o must_v we_o set_v our_o eye_n upon_o such_o guide_n as_o god_n do_v set_v before_o we_o and_o follow_v they_o till_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n now_o be_v thus_o shall_v we_o honour_v they_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o they_o hereby_o we_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o they_o in_o god_n church_n they_o be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o the_o church_n do_v the_o less_o miss_v they_o elijah_n be_v the_o less_o miss_v because_o elisha_n be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o therefore_o bring_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o imitate_v our_o guide_n redound_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v like_a to_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n such_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n as_o they_o receive_v we_o shall_v find_v such_o consolation_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n while_o here_o we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a partake_v of_o their_o glory_n their_o virtue_n will_v live_v in_o we_o abel_n offering_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n will_v make_v we_o so_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n will_v make_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o eye_n god_n noah_n uprightness_n will_v make_v we_o upright_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o will_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o final_o god_n hereby_o will_v be_v much_o honour_v in_o that_o fear_n service_n praise_n and_o other_o duty_n be_v perpetual_o perform_v by_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o as_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v have_v serve_v he_o in_o their_o generation_n other_o who_o imitate_v they_o will_v serve_v he_o in_o succeed_a generation_n so_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v be_v serve_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n §._o 105._o of_o set_v out_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n depart_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a which_o follow_v upon_o imitate_v saint_n justify_v the_o laudable_a profitable_a and_o pious_a custom_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n after_o their_o departure_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n abound_v herein_o the_o like_a have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v it_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n of_o keep_v they_o fresh_a 〈◊〉_d memory_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v prov._n 10._o 7._o but_o also_o many_o be_v direct_v and_o incite_v to_o follow_v they_o have_v not_o their_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o succeed_v age_n will_v have_v want_v both_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n true_a it_o be_v that_o abuse_n be_v commit_v herein_o by_o uncertain_a frivolous_a and_o false_a narration_n but_o abuse_v of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n clean_a to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n thereof_o §._o 106._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v this_o object_n of_o the_o forename_a duty_n faith_n who_o faith_n follow_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o imitation_n and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o man_n though_o pious_a be_v no_o absolute_a and_o infallible_a rule_n the_o particular_n that_o be_v mention_v or_o otherwise_o intend_v do_v show_v wherein_o such_o and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v as_o the_o prophet_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n job_n in_o patience_n jam._n 5._o 9_o 10._o so_o other_o in_o other_o like_a thing_n the_o best_a saint_n be_v man_n and_o have_v the_o flesh_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o understand_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v these_o two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o wherein_o they_o may_v and_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o concern_v the_o negative_a there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 1._o extraordinary_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o particular_a person_n not_o for_o all_o 2._o temporary_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o special_a time_n not_o for_o all_o time_n 3._o sinful_a matter_n these_o be_v for_o no_o person_n for_o no_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n that_o move_v elijah_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o christ_n disciple_n allege_v this_o example_n for_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 2._o joshuas_n worship_v god_n on_o mount_n gerizin_v and_o mount_n eber_n be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v therefore_o unwarrantable_o bring_v unto_o a_o perpetual_a custom_n by_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n christ_n therefore_o condemn_v their_o successor_n for_o imitate_v they_o therein_o matth._n 19_o 3_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o those_o thing_n be_v then_o register_v i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o write_v for_o our_o imitation_n yet_o all_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o particular_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o by_o extraordinary_a act_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v confirm_v 2._o by_o temporary_a act_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 3._o 10._o and_o saint_n submission_n unto_o god_n answerable_o order_v 3._o by_o sinful_a act_n the_o weakness_n of_o saint_n be_v evidence_v and_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o admirable_a comfort_n may_v be_v receive_v from_o thence_o quest._n if_o pattern_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n how_o be_v doctrine_n raise_v from_o thence_o answ._n doctrine_n be_v not_o raise_v simple_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n but_o from_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o all_o and_o from_o god_n approbation_n of_o they_o the_o limitation_n of_o saint_n practice_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o preposterous_a apology_n of_o enthusiast_n who_o take_v their_o warrant_n from_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v and_o of_o superstitious_a person_n who_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o jewish_a rite_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o honourable_a burial_n act_v 21._o 24._o and_o of_o impudent_a sinner_n who_o produce_v the_o sinful_a act_n of_o saint_n for_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o sin_n which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v justify_v but_o i_o advise_v such_o to_o consider_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o such_o sin_n and_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o through_o repentance_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o §._o 107._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v concern_v the_o affirmative_a the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a all_o general_n moral_a duty_n appertain_v to_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n be_v for_o imitation_n as_o fear_v of_o god_n zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n faith_n in_o christ_n love_v of_o the_o saint_n meekness_n mercifulness_n temperance_n patience_n and_o other_o the_o like_a the_o particular_a head_n contain_v under_o it_o 1._o duty_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n place_n or_o condition_n which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o wife_n the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o such_o
eph._n 1._o 17._o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o blind_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n may_v soon_o be_v draw_v into_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o divers_a doctrine_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a that_o be_v count_v strange_a which_o be_v not_o usual_a with_o which_o man_n be_v not_o acquaint_v or_o whereof_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o thus_o the_o athenian_n count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n a_o doctrine_n of_o strange_a god_n act._n 17._o 18._o for_o jesus_n and_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o raise_v again_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o about_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v count_v strange_a in_o god_n church_n and_o among_o god_n people_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n be_v that_o â—…whereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o sound_n but_o that_o which_o be_v thence_o raise_v the_o fire_n which_o nadâ—…b_n and_o abihu_n offer_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v strange_a because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n warrant_v but_o be_v against_o his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o strange_a incense_n exo._n 30._o 9_o and_o of_o strange_a apparel_n zeph._n 1._o 8._o thus_o the_o doctrine_n against_o which_o this_o apostle_n forewarn_v these_o hebrew_n be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n and_o which_o god_n church_n have_v neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o strange_a doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o god_n word_n and_o make_v that_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v doctrine_n thereby_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o discover_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o danger_n of_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n give_v proof_n that_o toleration_n of_o intolerable_a divers_a religion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o state_n be_v intolerable_a this_o be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29._o 18._o it_o be_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o will_v trouble_v man_n and_o desâ—…le_v many_o heb._n 12._o 15._o it_o make_v much_o against_o god_n honour_n the_o good_a of_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o yea_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v divers_a doctrine_n and_o against_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n impeach_v some_o divine_a truth_n or_o other_o now_o god_n truth_n be_v most_o precious_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o any_o way_n impeach_v 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o she_o how_o can_v she_o then_o but_o be_v account_v unfaithful_a if_o she_o tolerate_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n do_v she_o not_o herein_o make_v herself_o accessary_a both_o to_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n christ_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o pergamus_n because_o she_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n revel_v 2._o 19_o 3._o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o these_o doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 114._o one_o scab_a sheep_n may_v soon_o infect_v a_o whole_a flock_n false_a doctrine_n be_v like_a leun_n which_o soon_o leven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o christ_n therefore_o be_v very_a earnest_n in_o dissuade_v from_o such_o leven_a mat._n 16._o 6._o a_o apostle_n say_v that_o false_a teacher_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o and_o that_o many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 4._o they_o that_o teach_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n bring_v upon_o their_o soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o blood_n in_o this_o respect_n such_o doctrine_n be_v call_v damnable_a and_o the_o the_o broacher_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o division_n that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v raise_v thereabouts_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o and_o have_v the_o great_a dislike_n of_o church_n course_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o this_o case_n eliahs_n expostulation_n must_v take_v place_n how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o if_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v the_o truth_n follow_v it_o if_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o any_o other_o be_v the_o truth_n go_v after_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o admonition_n discover_v another_o pernicious_a conceit_n which_o be_v that_o a_o religion_n man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n this_o conceit_n will_v soon_o carry_v man_n about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n be_v divers_a and_o strange_a sure_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o no_o other_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n if_o this_o conceit_n of_o be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n be_v sound_a what_o need_v such_o care_n be_v take_v for_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n why_o do_v any_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o so_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n martyr_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o great_a fool_n but_o he_o that_o have_v prepare_v a_o crown_n for_o they_o account_v they_o the_o wise_a of_o all_o §_o 116._o of_o good_a and_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o that_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o better_o avoid_v the_o apostle_n express_o show_v what_o be_v that_o true_a sound_n save_v doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v this_o he_o style_v grace_n and_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v it_o he_o premise_v this_o preface_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o infer_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v establish_v with_o grace_n than_o it_o can_v be_v good_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o divers_a doctrine_n good_a be_v a_o extensive_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v use_v to_o 〈◊〉_d set_v out_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v upright_o right_a and_o righteous_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o psal._n 125._o 4._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a gen._n 2._o 18._o 3._o that_o which_o be_v delectable_a pleasant_a and_o sweet_a cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o that_o which_o be_v great_a large_a and_o abundant_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 19_o 5._o that_o which_o be_v excellent_a mat._n 17._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a 2_o sam._n 17._o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o be_v prosperous_a 1_o king_n 22._o 13._o 8._o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o shadow_n heb._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10._o 1._o 9_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o 10._o true_a happiness_n deut._n 30._o 15._o in_o most_o of_o these_o respect_n may_v this_o epithet_n good_a be_v here_o take_v but_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a extend_v the_o profit_n here_o intend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v here_o thus_o to_o be_v take_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n inference_n of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o a_o contrary_a cause_n thus_o meat_n have_v not_o profit_v this_o positive_a good_a be_v oft_o use_v comparative_o for_o better_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n then_o with_o meat_n thus_o be_v this_o positive_a translate_v mark_v 9_o 42_o 45_o 47._o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o positive_a good_a be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n and_o it_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o original_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n here_o set_v down_o that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v this_o inducement_n be_v oft_o and_o much_o press_v by_o the_o psalmist_n both_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n as_o where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a psal._n 54._o 6._o and_o also_o on_o
117._o vii_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v §_o 117._o viii_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o can_v so_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v it_o as_o it_o will_v steadfast_o abide_v therein_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n see_v §_o 118._o ix_o doctrine_n about_o meat_n be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n they_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o grace_n see_v §_o 119._o x._o doctrine_n of_o meat_n can_v establish_v man_n heart_n this_o negative_a not_o deny_v that_o to_o meat_n which_o it_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n see_v §_o 119._o xi_o doctrine_n of_o meat_n never_o profit_v any_o man_n soul._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 119._o xii_o man_n use_v much_o to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o external_a rite_n this_o phrase_n of_o be_v occupy_v intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 120._o xiii_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n take_v about_o external_a rite_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o though_o they_o be_v occupy_v thereabouts_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o profit_v thereby_o see_v §_o 120._o §._o 122._o of_o the_o christian_n altar_n verse_n 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 11._o for_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o highpriest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n verse_n 12._o wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n the_o apostle_n here_o produce_v another_o argument_n to_o draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o dote_v upon_o legal_a rite_n the_o former_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o they_o v_o 9_o §_o 119._o this_o other_o be_v from_o the_o damage_n they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o thereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o receive_v from_o christ._n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d altar_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 13._o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o take_v tropical_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o altar_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n lay_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o act_n of_o eat_v attribute_v thereto_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o altar_n thus_o metonymical_o be_v altar_n use_v in_o these_o phrase_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o altar_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o &_o 10._o 18._o that_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n 2._o by_o a_o synecdochy_n one_o of_o the_o legal_a rite_n namely_o altar_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o meat_n be_v §_o 119._o 3._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n a_o type_n be_v put_v for_o the_o truth_n a_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n a_o earthy_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o celestial_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n thus_o much_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o singular_a number_n altar_n here_o use_v not_o altar_n the_o apostle_n make_v a_o like_a collection_n from_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o in_o this_o respect_n we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o world_n so_o in_o this_o late_a age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v thus_o believer_n have_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n warrant_v to_o christian_n but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a altar_n the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o earthy_a altar_n for_o christian_n to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o earthy_a altar_n as_o papist_n do_v be_v worse_a than_o judaisme_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o title_n they_o give_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n set_v thereon_o but_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v this_o word_n altar_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lords-table_n but_o this_o phrase_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v express_o use_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o nor_o this_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o sacramental_a bread_n yet_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v express_o use_v in_o that_o respect_n 1_o cor._n 18._o 16_o 17._o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o sacramental_a bread_n have_v be_v abominable_o abuse_v by_o antichristian_o even_o unto_o plain_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o they_o pretend_v true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o true_a real_a sacrifice_a priest_n which_o title_n be_v not_o once_o no_o not_o metaphorical_o attribute_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n yet_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n 1_o peter_n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 6._o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o legal_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n altar_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n have_v these_o title_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o he_o 1._o he_o be_v style_v a_o priest_n heb._n 5._o 6._o this_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o a_o sacrifice_n eph._n 5._o 2._o this_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o his_o body_n be_v the_o offering_n heb._n 10._o 10._o 3._o a_o altar_n revel_v 8._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o altar_n mat._n 23._o 19_o it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 25._o that_o there_o be_v many_o type_n of_o christ._n among_o other_o the_o altar_n be_v special_a type_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n one_o be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o sacrifice_n exod._n 27._o 1_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o gold_n for_o incense_n exod._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ephes._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o he_o make_v our_o person_n prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 1._o this_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o altar_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o above_o that_o which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o 2._o this_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o this_o divine_a altar_n that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n rest_v thereupon_o 3._o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n encourage_v we_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o warrantable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n thereunto_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o thereupon_o and_o in_o faith_n in_o christ_n intercession_n to_o offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o to_o rest_v for_o acceptance_n thereupon_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n himself_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v hereof_o vers_fw-la 15._o as_o a_o type_n hereof_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n levit._n 17._o 4._o josâ—…_n 22._o 16_o etc._n etc._n §._o 123._o of_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o christian_n altar_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a doom_n denounce_v against_o all_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doom_n be_v this_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o foresay_a altar_n hereby_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o god_n ever_o afford_v to_o child_n of_o man_n even_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o
hebrew_n himself_o but_o also_o to_o bring_v timothy_n with_o he_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o for_o this_o relative_n have_v reference_n to_o timothy_n timothy_n 1._o it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n have_v be_v some_o time_n with_o these_o hebrew_n before_o and_o as_o a_o evangelist_n have_v water_v that_o seed_n which_o their_o first_o plant_a have_v sow_v and_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o he_o which_o make_v the_o news_n of_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a unto_o they_o this_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o increase_v their_o joy_n the_o more_o be_v desirous_a to_o bring_v timothy_n in_o his_o company_n to_o they_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v and_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o both_o must_v needs_o increase_v their_o joy_n 2._o the_o apostle_n will_v go_v in_o company_n with_o he_o that_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o may_v use_v his_o ministry_n and_o service_n either_o in_o tarry_v long_o with_o the_o hebrew_n than_o the_o apostle_n himself_o can_v or_o in_o send_v he_o to_o some_o other_o church_n upon_o some_o special_a employment_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a to_o go_v with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o two_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o consent_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o further_o confirm_v and_o edify_v therein_o for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n oft_o join_v he_o with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 1._o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n of_o minister_n mutual_a consent_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o associate_a themselves_o together_o and_o accompany_v one_o another_o as_o occasion_n serve_v it_o be_v express_o note_v that_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n two_o and_o two_o luk._n 10._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o act._n 13._o 2._o when_o upon_o occasion_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n depart_v asunder_o paul_n choose_v silas_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o act._n 15._o 40._o as_o agreement_n and_o consent_n be_v very_o commendable_a and_o graceful_a among_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o among_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v more_o earnest_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o and_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v here_o further_o observable_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n many_o way_n betwixt_o mind_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o that_o in_o year_n in_o function_n in_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o paul_n be_v a_o age_a man_n when_o timothy_n be_v a_o young_a man_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 2._o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o plant_a of_o church_n timothy_n but_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o waterer_n of_o what_o paul_n have_v plant_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 3._o paul_n be_v count_v a_o father_n by_o the_o church_n timothy_n but_o a_o instructor_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 17._o notwithstanding_o these_o difference_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o church_n that_o timothy_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o that_o himself_o shall_v come_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n for_o minister_n §._o 189._o of_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o circumstance_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n with_o timothy_n this_o caution_n be_v insert_v 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o come_v short_o the_o greek_a adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d short_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v translate_v soon_o v._n 19_o §_o 159._o by_o this_o caution_n it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n present_a with_o this_o apostle_n but_o he_o short_o expect_v he_o if_o there_o shall_v fall_v out_o any_o occasion_n of_o keep_v the_o apostle_n and_o timothy_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o that_o timothy_n upon_o his_o delivery_n shall_v again_o be_v restrain_v or_o importune_v there_o to_o abide_v with_o some_o christian_n or_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n go_v to_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o for_o want_v of_o his_o company_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o hebrew_n this_o circumstance_n therefore_o much_o amplifi_v the_o apostle_n desire_v of_o see_v the_o hebrew_n he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o go_v without_o timothy_n and_o great_o desirous_a of_o his_o company_n yet_o herein_o he_o have_v rather_o deny_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o desire_v about_o timothy_n then_o about_o see_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o two_o desire_n this_o late_a be_v the_o more_o weighty_a this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o other_o concern_v timothy_n company_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v a_o circumstance_n to_o hinder_v the_o substance_n if_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o he_o account_v it_o the_o best_a but_o howsoever_o he_o mean_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o foresay_a circumstance_n of_o timothy_n company_n to_o procrastinate_v or_o put_v delay_n to_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o say_v if_o he_o come_v short_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n well_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o prefer_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o useful_a §._o 190._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o good_a news_n here_o of_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o news_n 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o news_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n know_v you_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n timothy_n 2._o by_o his_o relation_n our_o brother_n 2._o the_o benefit_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o promise_n 2._o a_o caution_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o be_v 1._o he_o that_o promise_v i._n 2._o he_o for_o who_o he_o engage_v with_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v in_o these_o word_n will_v see_v you_o the_o caution_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o he_o come_v short_o doctrine_n i._o good_a news_n be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v §_o 184._o ii_o news_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v upon_o sure_a ground_n so_o as_o they_o to_o who_o the_o news_n be_v send_v may_v know_v it_o see_v §_o 184._o iii_o significant_a name_n be_v commendable_a such_o a_o name_n be_v timothy_n see_v §_o 185._o iu_o minister_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o timothy_n our_o brother_n see_v §_o 186._o v._o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v §_o 186._o vi_o minister_n restrain_v may_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 186._o vii_o faithful_n minister_n desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o their_o people_n this_o make_v this_o apostle_n to_o promise_v to_o see_v these_o hebrew_n see_v §_o 187._o viii_o good_a minister_n will_v associate_v themselves_o together_o this_o arise_v from_o this_o phrase_n with_o who_o see_v §_o 188._o ix_o circumstance_n must_v not_o hinder_v a_o substance_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o caution_n if_o he_o come_v short_o see_v §_o 189._o §._o 191._o of_o salutation_n verse_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o apostle_n upon_o testification_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v they_o manifest_v his_o inward_a entire_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o many_o among_o they_o yea_o towards_o they_o all_o by_o salute_v they_o for_o salutation_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o one_o to_o another_o our_o english_a word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o optare_fw-la latin_a which_o signify_v to_o wish_v for_o health_n or_o sarety_n amplexâ—…r_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v salute_v proper_o signify_v to_o embrace_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v act._n
20._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 13._o man_n use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o in_o presence_n and_o in_o absence_n in_o presence_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o matth._n 10._o 12._o imply_v a_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o expound_v into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v first_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n luk._n 10._o 5._o by_o gesture_n one_o salute_v another_o when_o they_o kiss_v one_o another_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 26._o or_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o arm_n one_o towards_o another_o or_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n or_o use_v other_o like_a gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n these_o be_v such_o greeting_n as_o the_o pharisee_n affect_v matth._n 23._o 7._o in_o absence_n one_o salute_v another_o by_o message_n or_o writing_n by_o message_n when_o one_o be_v send_v to_o another_o for_o that_o purpose_n by_o writing_n in_o a_o letter_n or_o otherwise_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v in_o and_o by_o a_o letter_n this_o do_v justify_v and_o commend_v the_o like_a practice_n among_o christian_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o absence_n as_o here_o but_o also_o in_o presence_n as_o in_o other_o place_n as_o they_o who_o salute_v testify_v their_o good_a will_n to_o other_o so_o they_o that_o be_v salute_v may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o be_v move_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o good_a will_n also_o mutual_a amity_n be_v hereby_o continue_v and_o increase_v christian_n also_o do_v hereby_o grace_v their_o profession_n their_o spirit_n also_o be_v thus_o the_o more_o quicken_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o likewise_o to_o praise_v god_n in_o one_o another_o behalf_n so_o as_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o common_a duty_n of_o courtesy_n §._o 192._o of_o salute_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o person_n salute_v be_v first_o in_o particular_a thus_o express_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o use_v v_o 7._o §_o 96._o &_o v_o 17._o §_o 148._o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n prove_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v especial_o comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n it_o be_v further_a infer_v from_o this_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o not_o only_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o other_o ruler_n also_o or_o governor_n who_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v helper_n unto_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o well_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o interpretation_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o name_n set_v down_o these_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o especial_a respect_n to_o they_o and_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o withal_o of_o his_o desire_n that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 148._o §._o 193._o of_o a_o minister_n equal_a respect_n to_o all_o saint_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o testify_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church-governors_n among_o the_o hebrew_n by_o salute_v all_o they_o but_o also_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o like_a goodwill_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o saint_n by_o salute_v all_o they_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v saint_n have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 71._o all_o that_o profess_a the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v thereupon_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n go_v under_o this_o title_n as_o the_o title_n saint_n so_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o giveth_z proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n impartial_a respect_n though_o for_o honour_n sake_n he_o set_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o several_a member_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v bear_v a_o inward_a goodwill_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o be_v desirous_a that_o that_o his_o inward_a goodwill_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o salute_v they_o even_o all_o of_o they_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a extent_n do_v the_o apostle_n manifest_v his_o impartial_a respect_n to_o another_o church_n thus_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o whether_o they_o be_v governor_n or_o subject_n great_a or_o mean_a rich_a or_o poor_a male_a or_o female_a husband_n or_o wife_n parent_n or_o child_n master_n or_o servant_n if_o they_o be_v saint_n they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o spiritual_a respect_n alike_o to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o of_o minister_n impartial_a respect_n to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o charge_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 78._o beside_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o general_a phrase_n all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v all_o professor_n because_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o such_o as_o be_v close_a hypocrite_n and_o upright_o hereby_o also_o he_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o make_v any_o to_o think_v that_o he_o think_v better_a of_o other_o then_o of_o they_o to_o conclude_v hereby_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o they_o all_o and_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o §._o 194._o of_o faithfulness_n in_o declare_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n have_v commend_v to_o they_o his_o own_o salutation_n present_v also_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o in_o these_o word_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o italy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fair_a region_n in_o europe_n there_o be_v many_o very_a famous_a city_n in_o that_o region_n as_o rome_n venice_n neapole_n florence_n genua_n and_o sundry_a other_o there_o be_v church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o italy_n it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v mean_v they_o especial_o or_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v gentile_n they_o be_v such_o as_o bear_v goodwill_n to_o these_o hebrew_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o the_o hebrew_n embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v that_o their_o goodwill_n to_o the_o hebrew_n may_v be_v testify_v which_o be_v to_o salute_v they_o without_o all_o question_n they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o well_o know_v the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o the_o hebrew_n well_o know_v and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v they_o down_o indefinite_o they_o of_o italy_n this_o testify_v the_o apostle_n faithfulness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n other_o desire_v he_o to_o commend_v their_o goodwill_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o this_o word_n salute_v you_o the_o like_a be_v do_v concern_v sundry_a particular_a person_n by_o name_n rom._n 16._o 21_o etc._n etc._n 1_o corinth_n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o many_o exceed_o fail_v in_o this_o point_n of_o faithfulness_n friend_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o love_n commend_v to_o their_o friend_n in_o absence_n by_o such_o as_o write_v or_o go_v to_o they_o who_o clean_a neglect_n to_o perform_v that_o christian_a duty_n of_o love_n if_o a_o apostle_n make_v conscience_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereof_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n §._o 195._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 13._o 24._o 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o text_n be_v in_o one_o word_n salutation_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n himself_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o other_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o salutation_n itself_o salute_v 2._o the_o person_n salute_v these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v governor_n 2._o the_o saint_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o their_o extent_n in_o this_o general_a particle_n all._n in_o the_o late_a branch_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o point_n salute_v 2._o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o salute_v they_o of_o italy_n 2._o salute_v in_o this_o particle_n you_o doctrine_n i._o christian_n salutation_n be_v commendable_a a_o apostle_n salute_v ii_o church-governors_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v
parish_n of_o blackfriar_n his_o self-deniall_n in_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o preferment_n the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o his_o method_n in_o preach_v his_o exemplary_a life_n and_o consation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isid._n quod_fw-la jussit_fw-la &_o gessit_fw-la bernard_n his_o care_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n his_o patience_n and_o courage_n his_o judgement_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o work_n his_o place_n of_o trust._n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n his_o diligence_n therein_o therein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a care_n and_o conscience_n in_o spend_v of_o his_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perire_fw-la omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la arbitrabatur_fw-la quod_fw-la studiis_fw-la non_fw-la impertiâ—…etur_fw-la plin._n sec._n de_fw-fr auunculo_fw-la svo_fw-la epist._n l._n 3._o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o annotator_n choose_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n his_o fitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o sabbath_n his_o dexterity_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n sicut_fw-la olim_fw-la de_fw-la hieronimo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tanta_fw-la erat_fw-la nominis_fw-la celebritas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la regionitus_fw-la velut_fw-la certissimum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la oraculum_fw-la concurreretur_fw-la eras._n and_o in_o comfort_v trouble_a soul_n his_o unparallel_a meekness_n his_o unjust_a sufffering_n sufffering_n regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benè_fw-la feceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la sen._n sen._n nen_fw-mi sunt_fw-la profundendae_fw-la opes_fw-la sed_fw-la dispensandae_fw-la ambros._n his_o extraordinary_a charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n his_o early_a risingboth_n in_o the_o winter_n and_o summer_n his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n his_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n his_o great_a esteem_n in_o the_o world_n his_o courteous_a disposition_n disposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o great_a humility_n his_o frequency_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n s_o tanto_fw-la masor_n laus_fw-la est_fw-la ignoscentis_fw-la quanto_fw-la masor_n exaggeratio_fw-la est_fw-la peccata_fw-la confitentis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal._n 94._o his_o excellency_n in_o thanksgiving_n his_o sympathy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n his_o unconquered_a patience_n the_o ground_n thereof_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o finish_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n his_o last_o sickness_n his_o joy_n at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a death_n vitam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o patientia_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 16._o athanas._o in_o synops._n s._n sâ—…rip_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 8._o damasc._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o c._n 18._o 18._o epiph._n l._n 1._o har_z 42._o philast_n catat_fw-la hare_n c_o 48._o vide_fw-la whitak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la veâ—…erum_fw-la baercâ—…i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iudicantur_fw-la ad_fw-la constituendum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collata_fw-la collata_fw-la seâ—…_n cudworths_n supplement_n to_o perkins_n comment_n on_o the_o epist._n to_o gal._n in_o the_o conclus_fw-la conclus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n savour_v of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n spirit_n origines_fw-la ut_fw-la refort_n euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n â—…_n c._n 25._o 25._o beza_n in_o annot_n major_a major_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la scriptum_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la codicibuâ—…_n excepto_fw-la uno_fw-la uno_fw-la vide_fw-la piscat_fw-la prolegom_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la huius_fw-la epist._n beza_n loc_n citat_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o â—…lurima_fw-la patrum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la citantur_fw-la a_o whitakero_fw-la controv_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-fr s._n script_n q._n 1._o c._n 16._o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 16._o c._n 3._o &_o flor._n joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lingua_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebraea_n lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o confusione_n linguarum_fw-la retinult_n &_o propagavit_fw-la heber_n heber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transâ—…it_n transâ—…it_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitus_fw-la transitus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitor_fw-la *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 14._o 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n in_o mat._n 14._o chrys._n in_o gen._n 14._o hom._n 35._o 35._o judaeâ—…s_fw-la initio_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o what_o a_o epistle_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mitto_fw-la ad_fw-la bono_n literarum_fw-la eadem_fw-la ferc_n absentes_fw-la qua_fw-la si_fw-la corâ—…m_fw-la essemâ—…_n consequemur_fw-la cic._n epist._n famil_n l._n 1â—…_n epist._n 14._o quid_fw-la simile_n habet_fw-la epistola_fw-la aut_fw-la judicio_fw-la aut_fw-la concioni_fw-la cic._n epist_n famil_n l._n 7._o epist._n 21._o vide_fw-la annot._n major_a in_o tit._n 11_o memento_n apostolicas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la non_fw-la else_o tantum_fw-la scriptâ—…s_fw-la qui_fw-la tempore_fw-la illo_fw-la quo_fw-la scribebantur_fw-la audiâ—…baut_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la ob_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la recitantur_fw-la aug._n contr_n crescon_n gram_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o luk._n 1._o 3_o act_n 1._o 1._o paulum_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la videor_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la sed_fw-la tovitrua_fw-la hieron_n apol._n advers._fw-la jovinian_a jovinian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quâ—…s_fw-la illud_fw-la pluit_fw-la dominus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la ac_fw-la filio_fw-la accipit_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la depluisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la anathema_n fit_a pluit_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la patre_fw-la sic_fw-la patres_fw-la in_o council_n sirm._n ut_fw-mi socrat._v hist._n eccles._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifariam_fw-la multis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n the_o whole_a gospel_n reveal_v in_o christ_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multimodis_fw-la the_o many_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n will_v now_o declare_v by_o preach_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olim._n old_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o father_n here_o mean_v act_n 5._o 30_o 30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n theâ—…ph_n varabl_a tr._n tr._n propheta_fw-la propheta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaticinatus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propheta_fw-la jer._n 18._o 9_o propheta_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la â—…unciator_fw-la verborum_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la aug._n quaest_n 17._o in_o exo._n prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la jam_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la donabatur_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la aug._n ep._n 58._o 58._o prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o portantes_fw-la esiritum_fw-la sive_fw-la spirituales_fw-la hieron_n com._n in_o saph._n c._n 3._o 3._o lege_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 12._o c_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophetarum_fw-la nomeu_fw-fr secundum_fw-la regulam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la bonis_fw-la malisque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la hieron_n comment_n lib._n 4._o in_o ezek._n 13._o 13._o epiminidem_fw-la prophetam_fw-la vocavit_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la oraculis_fw-la scripsit_fw-la atque_fw-la responsis_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la futura_fw-la praenuncient_n hieron_n in_o tit._n 1._o vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot_n in_o tit._n 1._o 1â—…_n verse_n 2._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la superiores_fw-la existimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la sit_fw-la locutio_fw-la illis_fw-la servi_fw-la chrys._n in_o lâ—…_n loc_n novissima_fw-la hora_fw-la dicitur_fw-la tempus_fw-la fidei_fw-la gentium_fw-la hier._n come_v in_o mich_n 4._o why_o the_o last_o day_n many_o sex_n aetatibus_fw-la humanum_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la temporum_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la insigniant_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la adamâ—…_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la no_n etc._n etc._n aug._n coâ—…t_n faust._n manic_a l._n 1â—…_n c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la dixit_fw-la christus_fw-la locutâ—…_n est_fw-la quoâ—…iam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la animae_fw-la corum_fw-la debiles_fw-la erant_fw-la &c_n &c_n chrys._n in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nobiscum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deuâ—…_n see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §._o 7._o dono_n gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n silij_fw-la dei_fw-la vocantur_fw-la hier._n comment_n in_o joh._n cap._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 4._o 33._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n
have_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o abnegation_n 4._o exhortation_n 5._o direction_n 6._o consolation_n consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n direct_v how_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o god_n manifold_a make_v know_v his_o mind_n see_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o sect._n 11._o why_o god_n take_v moses_n into_o the_o mount_n solitariness_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d noster_fw-la ille_fw-la pontifex_fw-la beza_n pareâ—…s_n junius_n junius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la derivatur_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la vaâ—…ia_fw-la tempora_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la mutuatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v â—…_n whâ—…_n be_v there_o â—…_n mediator_n â—…_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n â—…_n who_o be_v the_o mediator_n 〈…〉_z 7._o who_o partake_v of_o that_o benefit_n 8._o how_o long_o last_v this_o office_n their_o miserable_a plight_n who_o be_v without_o a_o mediator_n against_o other_o mediator_n vuigo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la divitem_fw-la affectat_fw-la thelo-dives_a qui_fw-la sapientem_fw-la thelo-sapiens_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la thelo_fw-la hnmilis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la i_o volens-humilis_a affectans_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la aug._n epist_n ad_fw-la paulin._n hypocrisis_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la oecum-in_a loc_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n oâ—…_n redemption_n and_o intercession_n discuss_v christ_n mediation_n a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d to_o please_v he_o whâ—…m_v 〈◊〉_d mediator_n have_v pacify_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n chrisâ—…s_n love_v evidence_v in_o his_o mediation_n â—…aith_o supportâ—…d_n by_o christ_n mediation_n why_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n to_o jew_n and_o christian_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o first_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o faultless_a be_v be_v '_o a._n wherein_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a faulty_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impotency_n exempt_v not_o from_o blame_n blame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o time_n present_a see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3_o sect._n 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 6._o sect._n 72._o 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n various_o take_v the_o name_n israel_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n jacob_n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplantavit_fw-la iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jacob_n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calx_fw-la calx_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n deus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principem_fw-la se_fw-la gerere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…patum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d prov._n 8._o 16._o est._n 1._o â—…2_n notation_n of_o judah_n g_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…cit_fw-la in_o hiphil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celebra_fw-la vit_fw-mi psal._n 136._o 1._o iâ—…de_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judah_n h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judeus_n ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaeus_fw-la judaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaâ—…e_n judaâ—…e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaizantes_n se_fw-la judâ—…os_fw-la profitebantur_fw-la pray_v for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o covenant_n be_v two_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n covenant_n humane_a covenant_n divine_a the_o four_o cause_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o procure_a cause_n 2._o the_o matteâ—…_n of_o a_o covenant_n 3_o the_o form_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o a_o covenant_n god_n glory_n the_o supreme_a end_n man_n happiness_n a_o subordinate_a end_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n in_o covenant_v with_o he_o god_n covenant_n a_o prop_n to_o faith_n god_n covenant_n show_v 1._o what_o god_n expect_v of_o we_o 2._o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n 3._o what_o privilege_n belong_v to_o we_o 4_o what_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o 3._o with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 4._o what_o be_v promise_v therein_o 5._o what_o be_v require_v thereby_o 6._o man_n ability_n to_o do_v what_o be_v requite_v â—…_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 8._o the_o end_v thereof_o 9_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v proclaim_v after_o man_n fall_n how_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n how_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o in_o man_n duty_n 3._o in_o the_o misery_n of_o sinner_n 4._o in_o the_o need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n 1._o for_o adam_n sin_n 2._o for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o for_o actual_a sin_n 4._o for_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n direct_v we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v cause_n to_o praise_v god_n 1._o for_o our_o surety_n 2._o for_o free_v we_o from_o it_o christian_n abnegation_n what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v title_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o author_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n 4._o the_o mediator_n see_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 9_o sect._n 118._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o 6._o the_o occasion_n 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o 8._o the_o good_a promise_v 9_o the_o duty_n require_v 10._o the_o ratification_n ratification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n special_a love_n to_o man_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n go_v bold_o to_o god_n oft_o eye_n the_o covenant_n gratulation_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n new_a and_o old_a covenant_n 1._o wherein_o the_o new_a and_o old_a covenant_n agree_v 1._o error_n temporal_a blessing_n only_o under_o the_o law_n 2._o error_n two_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o error_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la bellarm._n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr christo._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o et_fw-fr tom._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o 4._o error_n a_o unknown_a place_n of_o blâ—…sse_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n everlasting_a infant_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n god_n manisold_a wisdom_n increase_v of_o god_n goodness_n saint_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n advance_v to_o great_a glory_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duco_n duco_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o sect._n 163._o 163._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrâ—…_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gigno_fw-la inde_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o kindness_n win_v ungracious_a person_n see_n chap._n 3._o v._n 8._o sect._n 92._o a_o time_n of_o deliverance_n a_o fit_a time_n for_o covenant_n covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiâ—…_n pagnin_n vatabl_v
remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o include_v namely_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o they_o together_o with_o their_o head_n have_v this_o title_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n appertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o §._o 54._o of_o these_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n it_o come_v from_o desperate_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o import_v a_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v desperate_a as_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa._n 17._o 11._o and_o incurable_a sorrow_n jer._n 30._o 15._o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o be_v weak_a mortal_a miserable_a of_o this_o title_n man_n in_o another_o sense_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n §_o 3._o the_o other_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o diminution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v adam_n adam_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o homo_fw-la red_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v gen._n 2._o 7._o after_o man_n fall_n it_o become_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n which_o seize_v on_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o doom_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o this_o title_n adam_n set_v out_o the_o common_a frail_a condition_n of_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o sursum_fw-la greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o look_v upward_o be_v succourless_a in_o himself_o he_o look_v up_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n style_v he_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o this_o word_n son_n annex_v unto_o man_n son_n of_o man_n add_v a_o further_a diminution_n and_o imply_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o mean_v man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d son_n prefix_v son_n of_o man_n do_v further_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o dâ—…cetae_n heretic_n have_v imagine_v bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o title_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 11._o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o a_o prophet_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22._o 6._o to_o add_v more_o emphasis_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n those_o title_n be_v interrogative_o thus_o express_v what_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o abstract_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o weak_a unworthy_a child_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a weak_a unworthy_a one_o this_o can_v but_o cause_v much_o admiration_n and_o that_o admiration_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o interrogation_n what_o be_v man_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v due_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a admiration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o this_o which_o make_v job_n with_o a_o like_a expostulatory_a admiration_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o job_n 7._o 17._o §._o 55._o of_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n that_o wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o word_n mindful_a visit_n both_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o apostrophe_n thâ—…_n be_v mindful_a the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n thus_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—…o_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n do_v also_o amplify_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v mindful_a do_v signify_v to_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o translate_v psal._n 9_o 12._o he_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n luk._n 1._o 72._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v once_o know_v 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o memory_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 12._o 24._o this_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n for_o god_n ever_o fast_o hold_v in_o memory_n and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o once_o know_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o yea_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n that_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o and_o come_v it_o not_o into_o his_o mind_n jer._n 44._o 21._o the_o latter_a phrase_n show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o remember_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v mean_v of_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v former_o know_v job_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n 7._o 7._o &_o 10._o 9_o &_o 14._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rememâ—…ranter_a remembrancer_n isa._n 62._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 43._o 26._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v libre_fw-la a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 17._o but_o sure_o these_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o act_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n to_o remember_v which_o be_v serious_o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n or_o case_n thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a hebrew_n word_n translate_v neh._n 5._o 19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n so_o gen._n 40._o 14._o think_v on_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n never_o forget_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o still_a hold_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o though_o by_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5._o 20._o yet_o by_o afford_v seasonable_a succour_n god_n
show_v that_o he_o ever_o hold_v he_o in_o memory_n oft_o think_v on_o he_o and_o in_o his_o great_a need_n in_o special_a manner_n call_v he_o to_o mind_n thus_o be_v god_n every_o way_n mindful_a of_o he_o behold_v how_o this_o mindfullnesse_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n isa._n 49._o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v not_o man_n low_a estate_n that_o make_v god_n unmindful_a of_o he_o psal._n 136._o 23._o &_o 116._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o mean_a estate_n psal._n 79._o 8._o §._o 56._o of_o god_n visit_v man_n this_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d visite_a do_v intend_v a_o further_a care_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o visit_v one_o signify_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o see_v he_o and_o that_o not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v psal._n 80._o 14._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n too_o matth._n 25._o 36._o now_o because_o sight_n of_o misery_n work_v compassion_n and_o compassion_n move_v to_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o visit_v signify_v to_o succour_v one_o as_o jer._n 15._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 27._o both_o these_o word_n mindful_a visit_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n we_o show_v before_o that_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o to_o remember_v be_v interpretation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a word_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v iniquity_n in_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o visit_v sin_n jer._n 14._o 10._o hos._n 8._o 13._o &_o 9_o 9_o but_o the_o person_n visit_v or_o the_o cause_n of_o visit_v or_o some_o circumstance_n or_o other_o will_v apparent_o demonstrate_v what_o kind_n of_o visit_v be_v mean_v whether_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o visit_v be_v here_o intend_a this_o latter_a word_n of_o visit_v add_v to_o the_o former_a of_o be_v mindful_a show_v that_o as_o god_n have_v this_o man_n in_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o afford_v he_o all_o needful_a succour_n and_o to_o testify_v all_o good_a respect_n to_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o and_o oft_o to_o go_v unto_o and_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n so_o as_o god_n special_a love_n of_o this_o man_n be_v herein_o set_v out_o §._o 57_o of_o christ_n be_v make_v low_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o exemplification_n â—…oth_v of_o christ_n low_a estate_n and_o â—…_n also_o of_o god_n mindfullness_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_a visit_v of_o he_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o say_v thou_o make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o both_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o also_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v order_v by_o god_n god_n make_v low_a god_n set_v up_o on_o high_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 17._o 24._o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o content_a that_o god_n order_v our_o estate_n job_n 1._o 21._o both_o the_o defecit_fw-la hebrew_n and_o minuo_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v make_v low_a imply_v the_o fail_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o fail_v of_o the_o water_n when_o noah_n flood_n decrease_v gen._n 8._o 4._o and_o negative_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o widow_n oil_n that_o do_v not_o fail_v 1_o king_n 17._o 14_o 16._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o baptist_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v decrease_v joh._n 3._o 30._o thus_o may_v this_o most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v ephes._n 4._o 9_o to_o come_v down_o joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o to_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v he_o low_o and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o accomplish_v all_o work_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n §._o 58._o of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v stretch_v far_o two_o limitation_n be_v here_o annex_v one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n the_o person_n below_o who_o christ_n be_v put_v be_v here_o style_v angel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n and_o by_o many_o thus_o translate_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o low_a than_o god._n but_o that_o title_n be_v also_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o man_n and_o to_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o §_o 70._o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o person_n to_o angel_n vers_fw-la 9_o plain_o show_v that_o that_o hebrew_n title_n here_o belong_v to_o angel_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n about_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n wherefore_o to_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o excellency_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n of_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o and_o of_o his_o suffering_n therein_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o indeed_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o mean_a condition_n which_o he_o undergo_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n above_o angel_n to_o demonstrate_v thereby_o that_o that_o mean_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v his_o greatness_n as_o it_o make_v way_n thereto_o and_o amplify_v the_o same_o beside_o in_o mention_v angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n he_o imply_v that_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v so_o humble_v and_o make_v low_o so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o make_v low_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o angel_n this_o be_v one_o limitation_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 10_o infinite_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 41._o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n and_o become_v such_o a_o man_n such_o a_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a admiration_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v never_o be_v the_o like_a never_o shall_v never_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a pattern_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n may_v stand_v amaze_v hereat_o who_o now_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v to_o any_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n shall_v subject_v he_o it_o be_v require_v that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o make_v christ_n low_a have_v power_n to_o make_v we_o low_o also_o if_o we_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o abase_v we_o he_o also_o will_v exalt_v we_o in_o due_a time_n §._o 59_o of_o christ_n but_o little_o low_a than_o angel_n another_o limitation_n be_v of_o the_o time_n or_o degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n i_o use_v this_o disjunction_n of_o time_n or_o degree_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n to_o both_o to_o the_o time_n and_o be_v translate_v a_o little_a while_n luk._n 22._o 58._o and_o a_o little_a space_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o the_o quantity_n joh._n 6._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 22._o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reference_n to_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n and_o be_v translate_v little_a as_o psal._n 38._o 16._o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o hebrew_n word_n sometime_o also_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o time_n as_o deut._n 7._o 32._o the_o lord_n will_v put_v out_o those_o nation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o be_v some_o at_o one_o time_n and_o some_o at_o another_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greek_a word_n also_o be_v put_v for_o measure_n as_o joh._n 6._o 7._o take_v a_o little_a our_o english_a translator_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v signify_v either_o time_n or_o measure_n in_o that_o they_o put_v one_o in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n thus_o a_o little_a low_o or_o a_o little_a while_n inferior_a both_o these_o acception_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n humiliation_n